nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n find_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n which_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o moses_n and_o title_n of_o god_n people_n the_o devil_n 11._o devil_n 2._o cor._n 11._o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o brass_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o counterfeit_a than_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o he_o maintain_v a_o religion_n full_a of_o novelty_n and_o improbable_a fantasy_n yet_o take_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a christian_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o mask_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o ape_n clad_v with_o purple_a jacket_n bear_v themselves_o very_o proud_o among_o other_o beast_n and_o all_o for_o their_o gay_a apparel_n but_o as_o ape_n by_o their_o apish_a trick_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v ape_n so_o papist_n by_o their_o apish_a popish_a and_o fond_a devise_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v factious_a heretic_n and_o no_o true_a catholic_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n declare_v for_o catholic_a do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a or_o general_a and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n whether_o of_o time_n past_a or_o time_n to_o come_v or_o time_n present_a and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o remain_v disperse_v the_o christian_n faith_n likewise_o be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v general_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o faithful_a christian_n in_o time_n past_o god_n be_v peculiar_o know_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n give_v and_o prophet_n be_v send_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o also_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v witness_v his_o truth_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n eritis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o he_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o totam_fw-la judaeam_fw-la &_o samariam_n &_o usque_fw-la in_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n into_o which_o all_o true_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v this_o catholic_a church_n 56._o church_n in_o psal_n 56._o say_v saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o augustine_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o hierome_n say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n we_o belée_fw-fr also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o all_o true_a catholic_n both_v have_v hold_v do_v hold_v and_o must_v hold_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o ibid._n c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n further_o he_o 25._o he_o ibid._n c._n 25._o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v with_o he_o also_o do_v leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agree_v una_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la singularis_fw-la perfecta_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la 95._o fides_fw-la epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la mâ—â—naâ—h_n paâ—aest_a &_o epist_n 95._o say_v he_o cvi_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la nihil_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a singular_a perfect_a inviolable_a &_o catholic_a faith_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o whence_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v diminish_v this_o ground_n then_o be_v lay_v and_o i_o think_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o those_o only_o be_v catholic_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v universal_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v universal_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a and_o admit_v no_o addition_n alteration_n nor_o innovation_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 4._o quartus_fw-la in_o constit_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o ordein_v that_o all_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o school_n shall_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o form_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la n._n firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utitur_fw-la likewise_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o that_o church_n condemn_v and_o anathematize_v in_o the_o spanish_a campos_n spanish_a manual_n de_fw-fr oraciones_fw-la por_fw-mi hieron_n campos_n catechism_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n he_o be_v term_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v y_z no_o tiene_fw-it cosa_fw-mi fuera_fw-mi de_fw-mi lo_o que_fw-fr tiene_fw-it la_fw-it yglesia_fw-la romana_fw-la final_o the_o papist_n haeret_fw-la papist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v we_o esteem_v they_o catholic_n that_o for_o a_o general_a and_o catholic_a faith_n embrace_v a_o particular_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o profess_v so_o much_o second_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o head_n 2._o head_n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ob_v rome_n c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o eight_o determine_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o campoâ—_n the_o manual_n de_fw-fr hieron_n campoâ—_n catechism_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n the_o church_n be_v define_v a_o congregation_n govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o una_fw-la congregation_n regida_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr tierra_fw-es por_fw-mi el_fw-es papa_n unica_fw-la cabeza_fw-mi de_fw-fr toda_fw-it ella_fw-it final_o the_o burdegalens_n the_o confessio_fw-la burdegalens_n jesuite_n of_o bourdeaux_n do_v profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o which_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o city_n or_o one_o country_n or_o one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v declare_v si_fw-mi dei_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v a_o chrysostome_n corinth_n chrysostome_n in_o homil_n 1._o in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n una_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corinthi_n solum_fw-la sed_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o shall_v not_o their_o universal_a church_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o god_n
reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v 7._o be_v hebr._n 7._o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o one_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v renew_a saint_n 20._o saint_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n such_o a_o priest_n never_o be_v any_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o catholic_n believe_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o which_o papist_n believe_v not_o 15._o the_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o angel_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o these_o prayer_n they_o have_v infinite_a form_n neither_o practise_v nor_o allow_v by_o true_a catholic_n they_o breviar_a they_o in_o hortul_n animae_fw-la &_o breviar_a begin_v their_o confession_n thus_o i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o bless_a archangel_n michael_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n lady_n mary_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o commend_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fly_v to_o she_o in_o all_o their_o need_n in_o their_o litany_n they_o call_v she_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n the_o queen_n of_o angel_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o every_o one_o do_v fancy_n so_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a saint_n believe_v to_o obtain_v thing_n more_o easy_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o of_o christ_n jesus_n further_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o for_o the_o dead_a have_v appoint_v special_a office_n which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_v or_o use_v by_o true_a catholic_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v where_o catholic_n have_v any_o rosary_n consist_v of_o 63._o aue_fw-la maria_n nor_o where_o they_o pray_v in_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o nay_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n say_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o we_o 10._o we_o rom._n 10._o can_v call_v but_o upon_o those_o upon_o who_o we_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 16._o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o have_v they_o publish_v new_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o own_o devise_n which_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n condemn_v as_o vain_a but_o also_o have_v devise_v form_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o with_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v likewise_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n they_o worship_v saint_n depart_v their_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v devise_v mass_n and_o office_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o saint_n francis_n dominike_n and_o other_o saint_n unto_o these_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_v they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n nay_o they_o i_o say_v fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o kiss_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v account_v the_o only_a catholic_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v much_o puzzele_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a catholic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o be_v shall_v find_v that_o true_a catholic_n have_v condemn_v this_o manner_n of_o popish_a devotion_n for_o plain_a idolatry_n helena_n crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la invenit_fw-la say_v theodosij_n say_v de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n ambrose_n et_fw-la christum_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la crucem_fw-la be_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la error_n gentill_n &_o impiorum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v 119._o say_v epist_n 119._o augustine_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n devise_n 92._o devise_n lib._n 2._o in_o joan._n c._n 92._o cyrill_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o corruptible_a matter_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v 17._o the_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n and_o office_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o ritual_a book_n which_o now_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o catholic_a nay_o they_o contain_v matter_n erroneous_a &_o blasphemous_a which_o all_o catholic_n abhor_v they_o detort_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n saint_n francis_n saint_n dominike_n saint_n clare_n and_o other_o romish_a saint_n they_o contain_v many_o fabulous_a and_o lie_a narration_n diverse_a of_o their_o mass_n and_o office_n be_v devise_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o savour_v of_o novelty_n 18_o true_a catholic_n do_v serve_v one_o god_n with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o papist_n have_v as_o many_o god_n as_o saint_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v they_o read_v scripture_n and_o pray_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a which_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n be_v condemn_v 19_o among_o catholic_n antichrist_n have_v no_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o sit_v and_o reign_v there_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n of_o god_n church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n likewise_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n nor_o kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o admit_v his_o law_n but_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o 17._o he_o potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la bestiae_fw-la tradâ—nt_fw-la apoc._n 17._o king_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v his_o law_n 20._o among_o true_a catholic_n the_o chief_a government_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o general_a counsel_n until_o general_a counsel_n have_v decide_v such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v provincial_a counsel_n and_o christian_n magistrate_n have_v principal_a authority_n in_o settle_v and_o determine_v of_o matter_n they_o make_v law_n determine_v controversy_n establish_v governor_n according_a to_o apostolical_a order_n and_o this_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v but_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n beside_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 21._o among_o catholic_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o apostle_n prophet_n evangeliste_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n every_o one_o teach_v the_o stock_n commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o glorious_a cardinal_n nor_o idle_a and_o dumb_a bishop_n nor_o prattle_v and_o busy_a friar_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o whole_a government_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agentes_fw-la the_o cardinal_n counsel_v he_o the_o prelate_n and_n inquisitor_n be_v make_v his_o executioner_n to_o murder_v all_o that_o repugn_v against_o his_o law_n the_o bishop_n be_v dumb_a and_o feed_v not_o the_o friar_n enter_v without_o call_v and_o like_a locust_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v the_o blossom_n of_o true_a doctrine_n illi_fw-la mendicantes_fw-la perversi_fw-la say_v a_o certain_a 22._o certain_a onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o popish_a bishop_n designantur_fw-la per_fw-la locustas_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la abyssi_fw-la
the_o murderer_n and_o massacrer_n of_o god_n saint_n these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o diverse_a noble_a house_n &_o personage_n in_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n harken_v to_o the_o seditious_a motion_n of_o the_o pope_n ruin_v themselves_o &_o their_o house_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o house_n of_o desmond_n and_o other_o house_n in_o ireland_n be_v overthrow_v why_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o house_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n in_o scotland_n the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o the_o hamilton_n douglass_n and_o stuarde_n do_v yet_o stand_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o house_n have_v run_v headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o the_o queen_n dovager_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n die_v of_o sickness_n how_o the_o last_o queen_n come_v to_o her_o end_n i_o report_v i_o to_o public_a act_n and_o history_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n but_o of_o they_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o deal_v absurd_o and_o like_o himself_o that_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o popish_a religion_n that_o teach_v murder_n of_o christian_n depose_v of_o prince_n subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o perfidious_a and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o us._n but_o suppose_v some_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n why_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v here_o where_o we_o dispute_v about_o matter_n in_o england_n can_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o utter_a untruth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o devide_v all_o blessing_n into_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o deny_v that_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o before_o this_o alteration_n say_v he_o one_o god_n be_v adore_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n he_o say_v further_a that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o belief_n one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n in_o celebration_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o obedience_n one_o judgement_n in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o now_o all_o be_v alter_v the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o catholic_n but_o also_o from_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n abroad_o and_o among_o themselves_o at_o home_n but_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n and_o in_o matter_n so_o controversious_a if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a he_o will_v have_v bring_v either_o better_a proof_n or_o more_o modesty_n to_o lie_v notorious_o must_v needs_o work_v discredit_n to_o his_o cause_n first_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o before_o this_o alteration_n one_o god_n be_v worship_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n live_v without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o rest_n some_o few_o only_o except_v who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o more_o knowledge_n for_o god_n worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nay_o they_o worship_v cross_n and_o crucifix_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a relic_n some_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o by_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v plenary_a indulgence_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o every_o parish_n almost_o have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n service_n festival_n day_n and_o ceremony_n second_o ridiculous_o he_o do_v distinguish_v faith_n from_o belief_n and_o most_o untrue_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a hold_v that_o faith_n for_o in_o some_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o understand_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o school_n they_o differ_v in_o infinite_a point_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christendom_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o before_o this_o alteration_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n wherein_o so_o many_o vain_a untruth_n be_v contain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o utter_v they_o redilie_o with_o one_o tongue_n for_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a but_o also_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o themselves_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o abuse_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n abolish_n a_o number_n of_o old_a missal_n and_o portuise_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v new_a and_o yet_o all_o naught_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n describe_v by_o justin_n martyr_n dionyse_v of_o athens_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n for_o those_o of_o s._n james_n s._n basill_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v plain_o counterfeit_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v not_o certain_o establish_v nor_o receive_v before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o cath_z the_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o side_n cath_z council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o retain_v in_o no_o ancient_a father_n that_o treat_v of_o sacrament_n can_v this_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v find_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v we_o but_o only_o two_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v never_o think_v unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o any_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o greek_n even_o to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n do_v direct_o condemn_v tongue_n use_v in_o divine_a prayer_n or_o praise_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o that_o abomination_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n then_o all_o christian_n do_v communicate_v and_o receive_v both_o kind_n and_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v then_o now_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o diverse_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v use_v in_o this_o church_n until_o of_o late_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o uniformity_n or_o rather_o difformitie_n of_o religion_n final_o as_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v now_o deny_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o so_o be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n if_o this_o noddy_n will_v persist_v in_o his_o error_n and_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o other_o and_o make_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v and_o pardon_v which_o now_o the_o pope_n crave_v four_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a body_n of_o catholic_n in_o christendom_n but_o also_o from_o ourselves_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n fléete_v in_o his_o idle_a brain_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o catholic_a society_n nay_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v by_o their_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o church_n of_o zuizzerland_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n do_v neither_o hold_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v the_o blind_a papist_n but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v they_o disagree_v
among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o contention_n between_o caluin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o popish_a doctor_n have_v great_a as_o for_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o if_o any_o digress_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n then_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n last_o where_o he_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n religion_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n the_o cath._n the_o lâ—unctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o sid_n cath._n emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v that_o all_o people_n of_o their_o government_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o noddy_n will_v not_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o imperial_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o objection_n of_o parliament_n faith_n and_o of_o suppose_a division_n among_o us._n but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ground_n and_o position_n of_o it_o be_v either_o novelty_n or_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n establish_v more_o by_o parliament_n then_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v among_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o opinion_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 200._o diverse_a opinion_n diverse_a opinion_n among_o their_o schoolman_n and_o how_o their_o late_a writer_n dissent_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v either_o to_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o our_o dissension_n or_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o he_o 5.6_o he_o p._n 5.6_o say_v further_a that_o before_o this_o change_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o ground_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o can_v fail_v &_o now_o believe_v only_o either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o fancy_n which_o choice_n be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n and_o here_o he_o think_v to_o have_v argue_v like_o a_o great_a doctor_n but_o first_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a so_o his_o stile_n be_v new_a and_o fantastical_a for_o although_o he_o sweat_v hard_o in_o seek_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v to_o every_o private_a man_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o schoolman_n may_v teach_v he_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o action_n second_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o either_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o catholic_a successor_n teach_v those_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o condemn_v three_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_v where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o créede_v general_o receive_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v refuse_v no_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o private_a fancy_n opinion_n &_o heresy_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o other_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n we_o renounce_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ground_a it_o be_v i_o say_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indict_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereunto_o not_o only_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v testimony_n but_o the_o blind_a papist_n have_v devise_v and_o receive_v both_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n who_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v this_o be_v that_o rock_n or_o rather_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o miserable_a papist_n faith_n be_v build_v for_o what_o the_o pope_n determine_v that_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o his_o credit_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nay_o without_o his_o determination_n eccles_n determination_n stapletonde_v author_n eccles_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a 12._o authentical_a princip_n doct_v lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n have_v power_n to_o approve_v and_o tax_v and_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n he_o 4._o he_o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o hold_v that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v hereof_o that_o follow_v which_o this_o noddy_n object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n which_o alter_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v variable_a like_o the_o moon_n and_o unstable_a as_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n from_o the_o angelicke_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o collyridian_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simon_n magus_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o manichée_n and_o other_o heretic_n prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o dislike_v of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o other_o heretic_n other_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o mere_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n but_o 6._o but_o p._n 6._o say_v this_o noddy_n why_o shall_v you_o believe_v more_o your_o own_o opinion_n than_o caluin_n concern_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o church_n government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n private_a opinion_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n &_o reason_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o caluin_n do_v deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o subject_a prince_n to_o pope_n or_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v princess_n power_n to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o to_o command_v for_o god_n truth_n or_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o caluin_n do_v once_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o after_o that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o
absurd_a position_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o recount_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n will_v require_v both_o time_n and_o labour_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a in_o number_n they_o pass_v the_o sand_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v 1._o say_v i'iad_n 1._o homer_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o pope_n which_o albeit_o he_o be_v rock_n be_v sanders_n rock_n repute_v as_o a_o rock_n yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o papist_n have_v wrack_v their_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n do_v object_n and_o which_o his_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o do_v object_n diz_fw-fr that_o the_o papist_n hold_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n d._n cole_n a_o man_n of_o no_o obscure_a note_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n at_o westminster_n do_v open_o affirm_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n neither_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o this_o point_n 71._o point_n adverse_a proleg_n brent_n l._n 2._o f._n 71._o hosius_n say_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a pardon_n but_o reward_v also_o the_o same_o 146._o same_o ibidem_fw-la l._n 3._o fol._n 146._o man_n also_o commend_v the_o coliars_n faith_n which_o understand_v nothing_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v say_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o persist_v in_o that_o circle_n and_o in_o another_o 17._o another_o confess_v petricou_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb_n f._n 17._o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v what_o it_o beléeve_v and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o opinion_n albeit_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v they_o without_o licence_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v further_n their_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n be_v all_o set_v forth_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o people_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o pray_v nor_o what_o they_o believe_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v blind_a and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o lead_v the_o blind_a paul_n the_o second_o do_v so_o hate_v knowledge_n that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o shall_v once_o mention_v the_o word_n academy_n paulus_n haereticos_fw-la eos_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v in_o paulo_n 2._o platina_n qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la academiae_fw-la vel_fw-la seriò_fw-la vel_fw-la ioco_fw-la deinceps_fw-la commemorarent_fw-la likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o manner_n lib._n 5._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 7._o bellarmine_n do_v distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o civil_a government_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o direct_o 7._o direct_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n c._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n general_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o doctrine_n but_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o position_n very_o absurd_a for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n king_n reform_v abuse_n and_o establish_v order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n josia_n david_n and_o other_o likewise_o among_o christian_n constantine_n valentinian_n gratianus_n theodosius_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o reform_v abuse_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n but_o sequentib_fw-la but_o cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cath_z &_o titulis_fw-la sequentib_fw-la establish_v order_n and_o promulge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n nay_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n undecent_a and_o unnecessary_a either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o argue_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n charles_n the_o five_o as_o meteranus_n in_o his_o story_n testify_v command_v that_o no_o lay_a man_n shall_v dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o many_o be_v execute_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o the_o italian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n for_o friar_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n e_o cósa_fw-mi da_fw-mi frati_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v and_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sir_n francis_n mean_v and_o which_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a crew_n write_v and_o beléeve_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o approove_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o angelicke_n collyridian_n staurolatrians_n manichée_n in_o minister_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o pelagian_n in_o extol_v the_o merit_n and_o force_n of_o work_n and_o diverse_a other_o boniface_n the_o eight_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 12._o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v that_o must_v be_v beléeve_v neither_o may_o private_a man_n dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o that_o they_o say_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o no_o less_o then_o to_o open_v a_o man_n mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o yet_o his_o determination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o his_o commandment_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o give_v he_o all_o christ_n power_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o tax_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o tax_n for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n yea_o for_o judaisme_n apostasy_n turkism_n maranie_n parricide_n sodomy_n and_o whatsoever_o heinous_a sin_n else_o and_o albeit_o the_o more_o learned_a distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n between_o culpam_fw-la and_o poenam_fw-la yet_o if_o â—he_v pope_n can_v forgive_v all_o the_o punishment_n then_o sure_o can_v he_o forgive_v any_o sin_n and_o the_o rude_a papist_n understand_v no_o such_o subtlety_n if_o then_o sir_n francis_n have_v avouch_v any_o such_o matter_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n neither_o have_v this_o noddy_n any_o sufficient_a skill_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n much_o be_v brag_v and_o face_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o respect_v word_n when_o we_o see_v no_o truth_n in_o his_o meaning_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o both_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o temporal_a slavery_n of_o stranger_n and_o accumulate_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n diverse_a other_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o flattery_n and_o fair_a gloss_a and_o to_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o ignorance_n and_o strange_a opinion_n he_o count_v no_o better_a than_o cog_a and_o lie_v mix_v a_o number_n of_o word_n borrow_v partly_o of_o cheat_v companion_n with_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o have_v much_o converse_v and_o partly_o of_o rail_a sophister_n among_o who_o he_o have_v long_o triumph_v but_o as_o i_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o accusation_n of_o flattery_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v this_o cog_a mate_n brabble_v about_o lie_v and_o cog_a he_o take_v in_o great_a scorn_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o a_o dark_a and_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v cover_v the_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o italy_n or_o spain_n be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o our_o teacher_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n
the_o church_n interpretation_n then_o by_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o berean_o red_a the_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v second_o if_o the_o man_n that_o go_v to_o 24._o to_o luc._n 24._o emaus_n and_o the_o ethiopian_a 8._o ethiopian_a act._n 8._o red_a the_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o at_o the_o first_o why_o shall_v christian_n be_v bar_v from_o read_v such_o scripture_n as_o they_o understand_v what_o more_o simple_a argument_n can_v be_v devise_v than_o this_o because_o a_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o read_v what_o he_o interprete_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o we_o understand_v three_o philip_n that_o teach_v the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n philip_n as_o the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n suppose_v show_v by_o example_n of_o himself_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v red_a but_o philip_n the_o deacon_n last_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o ridiculous_a because_o some_o place_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a nay_o this_o reason_n may_v better_o be_v retort_v upon_o our_o adversary_n because_o diverse_a place_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o read_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o expound_v that_o we_o may_v both_o by_o these_o and_o other_o place_n reap_v profit_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o simple_a woman_n who_o this_o scoff_a mate_n call_v proud_a protestant_n people_n and_o scorn_v at_o they_o for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a if_o they_o can_v not_o reason_n better_o of_o these_o matter_n than_o this_o great_a popish_a rabbin_z that_o take_v on_o he_o so_o bold_o to_o determine_v matter_n have_v thus_o fond_o reason_v of_o read_v of_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v forsooth_o very_o wise_o that_o falsehood_n &_o heresy_n be_v engender_v of_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o william_n hacket_n william_n jeffrey_n and_o joan_n burcher_n they_o by_o experience_n for_o that_o as_o he_o beléeve_v more_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o within_o these_o 50._o or_o 60._o year_n since_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v red_a in_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o in_o many_o age_n before_o but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wicked_a calumniation_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n and_o his_o proof_n consist_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n &_o both_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sclanderous_a lie_a enymy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o read_v of_o scripture_n which_o he_o style_v rash_a read_n be_v use_v by_o lay_v people_n but_o neglect_v of_o scripture_n that_o bring_v forth_o error_n and_o heresy_n philosopher_n therefore_o that_o contemn_v scripture_n be_v call_v patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretic_n by_o carn_v by_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v tertullian_n be_v call_v lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la for_o that_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o example_n produce_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o those_o blasphemous_a heretic_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o their_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n by_o read_v scripture_n but_o by_o gyve_v heed_n to_o fond_a revelation_n and_o renounce_v scripture_n experience_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o while_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n be_v cover_v and_o scripture_n neglect_v and_o heed_n give_v to_o popish_a decretalle_n and_o mahomet_n revelation_n all_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n and_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o many_o other_o error_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o people_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n and_o that_o read_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o not_o simple_a people_n read_v scripture_n but_o great_a clerk_n read_v philosophy_n and_o popish_a decretalle_n and_o school_v doctor_n have_v be_v author_n of_o heresy_n second_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o all_o may_v read_v scripture_n than_o few_o heresy_n spring_v up_o that_o joan_n burcher_n convey_v bible_n into_o the_o court_n or_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o anne_n askeugh_o which_o this_o fellow_n report_v be_v a_o lie_n devise_v by_o himself_o let_v he_o show_v his_o author_n if_o he_o can_v that_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o anne_n askeugh_n be_v impertinent_a but_o such_o be_v his_o blindness_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n that_o burn_v that_o innocent_a woman_n for_o deny_v their_o transubstantiation_n which_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v have_v either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v albeit_o some_o other_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n have_v reason_n to_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o hide_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n &_o precedente_n of_o antiquity_n and_o no_o less_o reason_n have_v christian_n to_o detest_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o fraple_v friar_n that_o call_v preach_v read_v and_o reason_v of_o scripture_n clout_v of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n deal_v injurious_o in_o take_v away_o translation_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v also_o most_o apparent_a that_o they_o rather_o persuade_v ignorance_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o blind_a devotion_n than_o knowledge_n neither_o be_v this_o rabbin_z able_a to_o show_v the_o contrary_n he_o allege_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v of_o devotion_n make_v ignorance_n neither_o to_o be_v mother_n nor_o daughter_n nor_o sister_n of_o devotion_n but_o what_o if_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v not_o so_o teach_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o teach_v ignorance_n to_o be_v mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o will_v reason_v so_o simple_o and_o ignorant_o but_o he_o beside_o this_o albeit_o his_o master_n thomas_n do_v not_o direct_o teach_v it_o yet_o in_o effect_n he_o teach_v as_o much_o for_o first_o he_o show_v 3._o show_v 2.2_o q._n 82._o art_n 3._o that_o devotion_n do_v most_o abound_v in_o simple_a people_n and_o in_o woman_n and_o second_o he_o 6._o he_o 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o aut_fw-la 6._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o have_v fidem_fw-la implicitam_fw-la and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n or_o as_o their_o superior_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o ignorance_n final_o i_o have_v show_v that_o diverse_a other_o have_v go_v further_o in_o commend_v ignorance_n he_o say_v further_a that_o all_o hold_v what_o thomas_n hold_v and_o so_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o long_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o devotion_n but_o first_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o hold_v that_o which_o thomas_n hold_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o then_o he_o hold_v for_o than_o what_o need_v so_o many_o late_a book_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scotiste_n in_o most_o point_n dissent_v from_o he_o and_o in_o many_o point_n of_o school_n divinity_n late_a doctor_n do_v contradict_v he_o as_o namely_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n principal_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o the_o torment_a of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o devil_n of_o christ_n local_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o infinite_a other_o matter_n he_o allege_v also_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n concern_v devotion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o wilful_a malice_n of_o these_o good_a fellow_n appear_v say_v he_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n make_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o either_o thomas_n of_o aquines_n objection_n to_o himself_o or_o else_o saint_n augustine_n word_n can_v ascertain_v we_o what_o these_o fellow_n hold_v or_o hold_v not_o see_v they_o dissent_v from_o saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o jump_v with_o thomas_n and_o have_v infinite_a novelty_n more_o than_o either_o of_o these_o wherefore_o unless_o this_o fellow_n can_v show_v that_o doctor_n coal_n never_o utter_v any_o such_o say_n and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o nouzell_n their_o people_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n he_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o show_v himself_o fit_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o alehouse_n among_o the_o goodfellow_n he_o speak_v of_o then_o to_o dispute_v in_o school_n last_o he_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o learning_n
any_o thing_n they_o account_v it_o no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_n and_o 40._o and_o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o hold_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la that_o be_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o so_o general_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n and_o belief_n no_o man_n commend_v but_o those_o that_o embrace_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o treason_n for_o although_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_n and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o aught_o to_o harken_v to_o our_o pastor_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o our_o superior_a nor_o a_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o wolf_n a_o hireling_n and_o antichrist_n or_o as_o some_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o our_o pastor_n teach_v but_o as_o 28._o as_o matth._n 28._o far_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v we_o absolute_o to_o obey_v but_o when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o law_n o_o thrice_o unhappy_a they_o that_o take_v these_o wolf_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o believe_v their_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n final_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v most_o abominable_a offence_n and_o live_v in_o all_o filthiness_n be_v notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o bellarmine_n 10._o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a c._n 10._o faith_n that_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o high_o he_o extoll_v the_o jubiley_n and_o general_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o silly_a soul_n with_o labour_n charge_n and_o danger_n travel_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o with_o great_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v this_o therefore_o be_v no_o calumniation_n nor_o forgery_n nor_o juggle_a trick_n as_o this_o ingle_a companion_n tell_v we_o who_o himself_o have_v many_o year_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o foreign_a land_n like_o the_o egyptian_n or_o cingari_n and_o have_v in_o his_o time_n play_v many_o trick_n of_o legierdemayne_n &_o think_v by_o his_o hop_v skip_a &_o other_o apish_a trick_n that_o he_o can_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v other_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o available_a to_o remove_v mortal_a sin_n but_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o schoolman_n common_o dispute_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o common_a people_n beléeve_v otherwise_o and_o when_o in_o the_o indulgence_n they_o use_v not_o so_o to_o distinguish_v nay_o in_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o money_n they_o dispense_v with_o all_o sin_n for_o money_n they_o pardon_v murder_n of_o child_n of_o man_n of_o woman_n of_o wife_n of_o near_a kindred_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o all_o unnatural_a abomination_n as_o for_o all_o irregularity_n they_o make_v small_a difficulty_n nay_o they_o give_v licence_n for_o jew_n to_o build_v synagogue_n where_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o pardon_v those_o that_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la erigendi_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la publicam_fw-la synagogam_fw-la say_v penitent_a say_v taxa_fw-la penitent_a they_o taxa_fw-la est_fw-la turon_n 60._o ducat_n 15._o again_o marrania_n in_o amplissima_fw-la forma_fw-la componitur_fw-la pro_fw-la clerico_fw-la turon_n 15._o ducat_n 15._o pro_fw-la laico_fw-la turon_n 4._o ducat_n 10._o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christian_n to_o live_v and_o to_o breath_n give_v privilege_n and_o pardon_n to_o jew_n and_o dispense_v with_o apostate_n maranoe_n and_o rinegued_a turk_n neither_o do_v they_o distinguish_v so_o subtle_o as_o our_o wise_a adversary_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o papist_n respect_n more_o then_o that_o they_o may_v have_v plenary_a indulgence_n under_o seal_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v only_o take_v on_o he_o to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v venial_a sin_n yet_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v carnal_a man_n more_o licentious_a in_o sin_v when_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o easy_o redeem_v and_o spoil_v many_o poor_a christian_n that_o give_v all_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o suppose_a extreme_a torment_n of_o purgatory_n o_o miserable_a and_o simple_a papist_n that_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v &_o take_v pain_n travail_n far_o and_o pour_v out_o your_o money_n and_o all_o to_o get_v nothing_o but_o vain_a word_n and_o bare_a lead_n and_o paper_n without_o any_o profit_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n differ_v from_o absolution_n of_o priest_n by_o the_o key_n and_o therein_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o relate_v the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a what_o such_o dote_a divine_n and_o jangle_a friar_n do_v babble_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o allowance_n of_o father_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n do_v challenge_v their_o authority_n by_o one_o commission_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a and_o other_o inferior_a priest_n so_o straight_o and_o restreintife_n both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o patent_n here_o the_o noddy_n will_v be_v intricate_v if_o he_o shape_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o any_o be_v here_o declare_v he_o stand_v also_o upon_o this_o 26._o this_o p._n 26._o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o capital_a to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o can_v impudent_a denial_n avail_v when_o the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n declare_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o the_o whole_a faction_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n bound_v in_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o murder_n adultery_n unnatural_a abomination_n yea_o paganism_n judaisme_n turkism_n and_o all_o atheism_n be_v pardon_v where_o such_o christian_n as_o eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o fulfil_v other_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v declare_v haeretiâ—iâ—_n declare_v c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeretiâ—iâ—_n heretic_n and_o burn_v without_o remission_n final_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o frame_v his_o adversary_n old_a head_n to_o understand_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v see_v there_o be_v no_o bottom_n of_o their_o turn_a devise_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o then_o to_o teach_v his_o adversary_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o any_o such_o ignorant_a master_n he_o and_o his_o consorte_n fly_v to_o our_o lady_n to_o saint_n to_o angel_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o rot_a relic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pardon_n and_o trust_v by_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o by_o eat_v salt_n fish_n and_o play_v upon_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la our_o only_a hope_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v us._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n both_o elsewhere_o abroad_o and_o also_o here_o at_o home_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n and_o so_o have_v always_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o this_o adversary_n of_o we_o have_v either_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n or_o a_o wise_a proctor_n he_o will_v have_v take_v great_a heed_n how_o he_o have_v touch_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v open_v may_v have_v hurt_v his_o clientes_fw-la cause_n especial_o where_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o great_o urge_v he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o better_a handle_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o cause_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n aim_v at_o other_o matter_n
will_v accuse_v she_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o if_o he_o seek_v witness_n against_o the_o lady_n and_o that_o most_o greedy_o that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v a_o evidence_n be_v happy_o find_v especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v reveal_v hide_v mystery_n thus_o our_o adversary_n ground_v his_o defence_n upon_o untruth_n beside_o that_o he_o raise_v his_o building_n upon_o thing_n very_o impertinent_a and_o which_o make_v little_a for_o gardiner_n credit_n he_o say_v he_o entreat_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n sturton_n the_o lady_n smith_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n as_o if_o phalaris_n and_o dionysius_n and_o the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o yet_o live_v do_v not_o spare_v some_o offender_n to_o who_o they_o bear_v affection_n even_o wolf_n agree_v with_o wolf_n and_o serpent_n do_v not_o sting_v one_o another_o if_o then_o gardiner_n favour_v malefactor_n whore_n and_o rebel_n and_o such_o like_a and_o without_o remission_n prosecute_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v extreme_o cruel_a and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n be_v extend_v against_o the_o best_a man_n sure_o if_o this_o discourser_n have_v be_v wise_a he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v the_o lord_n sturton_n or_o the_o lady_n smith_n see_v no_o man_n be_v such_o as_o gardiner_n be_v can_v with_o any_o honour_n speak_v for_o they_o the_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o execrable_a murder_n upon_o harguil_v the_o other_o have_v kill_v she_o own_o husband_n no_o doubt_v she_o be_v a_o honest_a woman_n that_o winchester_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v then_o a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o compashion_n rather_o than_o of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n the_o which_o do_v argue_v gardiner_n extreme_a cruelty_n that_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o shed_v so_o innocent_a a_o lady_n blood_n forget_v all_o natural_a pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o woman_n of_o her_o year_n and_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o case_n where_o sir_n francis_n say_v that_o recusant_n can_v profess_v more_o loyalty_n and_o love_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o state_n than_o gardiner_n do_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n &_o to_o the_o state_n then_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n betray_v the_o queen_n and_o realm_n into_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n hand_n pull_v off_o his_o vizor_n of_o love_n and_o loyalty_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a likeness_n and_o quality_n the_o wise_a n._n d._n take_v exception_n to_o his_o say_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n then_o pass_v or_o else_o willing_o tell_v untruth_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v gardiner_n fall_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o the_o match_v of_o queen_n mary_n with_o king_n philip_n &_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o spaniard_n excuse_v gardener_n for_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o flat_o deny_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o match_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n but_o first_o this_o talk_n of_o recusant_n be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n and_o argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o this_o point_n charge_v upon_o recusant_n be_v a_o bone_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o gnaw_v and_o a_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v better_o conceal_v then_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v plain_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o time_n serve_v second_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o either_o gardener_n do_v then_o fall_v or_o commit_v a_o fault_n when_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o princess_n supremacy_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o that_o he_o condemn_v his_o do_v therein_o during_o king_n henry_n day_n nay_o when_o his_o secretary_n german_n gardiner_n be_v execute_v he_o have_v like_o himself_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o way_n have_v he_o not_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_a pardon_n with_o promise_n of_o amendment_n likewise_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v examine_v first_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v just_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o second_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o church_n government_n he_o answer_v to_o both_o affirmative_o which_o show_v that_o this_o noddy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o his_o adversary_n but_o if_o iâ—_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v evil_a sure_a in_o nothing_o do_v he_o well_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v commendation_n to_o write_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unnatural_o to_o subject_v this_o country_n to_o a_o stranger_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v undoubted_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o noddy_n heap_v up_o other_o lie_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o first_o add_v lie_n to_o lie_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o sixteen_o counsellor_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n testament_n and_o earnest_a charge_n of_o mouth_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n to_o govern_v his_o son_n and_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o king_n earnest_o give_v charge_n that_o no_o alteration_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v during_o his_o son_n minority_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a nor_o any_o governor_n at_o all_o for_o the_o king_n long_o before_o his_o death_n have_v dash_v he_o out_o of_o his_o will_n as_o a_o turbulent_a fellow_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v induce_v at_o sir_n anthony_n browne_v request_n to_o admit_v he_o again_o to_o that_o place_n second_o this_o gardener_n be_v neither_o present_n when_o the_o king_n die_v nor_o many_o day_n before_o be_v command_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n three_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o the_o king_n deal_v most_o earnest_o with_o annibault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o persuade_v his_o king_n to_o establish_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n and_o therefore_o this_o tale_n of_o forbid_a alteration_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v that_o certes_o be_v to_o gardener_n unknown_a be_v forbid_v the_o king_n presence_n four_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o gardiner_n dare_v plead_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o the_o king_n when_o for_o this_o only_a suspicion_n that_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n be_v call_v in_o question_n have_v he_o not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a lie_v as_o also_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n which_o this_o noddy_n affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v far_o better_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o steelebrow_n than_o his_o adversary_n sure_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v both_o stéelebrowed_a and_o béetilbrowed_a yea_o and_o béetilheaded_a he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o affirm_v so_o many_o untruth_n without_o ground_n or_o witness_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o record_n of_o story_n and_o testification_n of_o witness_n three_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o gardiner_n be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o match_v queen_n mary_n with_o philip_n of_o spain_n which_o our_o adversary_n deni_v and_o most_o false_a that_o the_o counsel_n be_v divide_v about_o this_o matter_n some_o favour_v the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n other_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o he_o write_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a dealer_n about_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n come_v first_o to_o winchester_n and_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o man_n special_o favour_v that_o match_n the_o second_o point_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o schism_n of_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n sander_n that_o say_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n like_v this_o match_n in_o regard_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o for_o that_o the_o queen_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n herself_o and_o such_o be_v her_o affection_n that_o she_o have_v marry_v he_o but_o that_o all_o her_o counsel_n resist_v it_o
extr_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obed._n boniface_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n 2._o pope_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n hold_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la esse_fw-la caetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la this_o be_v likewise_o turrian_o and_o stapletons_n opinion_n if_o then_o a_o papist_n or_o cacolik_n must_v needs_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o must_v he_o necessary_o both_o allow_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o depose_v she_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o so_o think_v or_o do_v they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a subject_n second_o rom._n second_o lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la pontif._n rom._n bellarmine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v can_v acknowledge_v the_o prince_n royal_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o it_o and_o per_fw-la consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a subject_n to_o her_o majesty_n three_o all_o papist_n be_v rom._n be_v bellar._n lib_n 4._o do_v pontif._n rom._n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o what_o he_o judge_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n in_o who_o tribunal_n seat_n he_o pretend_v to_o sit_v necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o all_o papist_n allow_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o her_o majesty_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a touch_n of_o papist_n if_o they_o grant_v it_o they_o be_v evil_o qualify_v subject_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v argument_n to_o prove_v this_o when_o as_o experience_n do_v evident_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a how_o little_a reason_n her_o majesty_n have_v to_o trust_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o popish_a prelate_n refuse_a to_o crown_v she_o one_o only_o except_v afterward_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o leave_v she_o by_o their_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o she_o present_o upon_o his_o excommunication_n the_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o the_o north_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o diverse_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n neither_o have_v they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o enterprise_v either_o one_o devise_n or_o other_o to_o hurt_v we_o here_o in_o england_n sir_n francis_n therefore_o do_v great_o diminish_v their_o desert_n and_o spare_v they_o where_o he_o say_v only_o they_o have_v deceitful_a heart_n and_o most_o favorablie_o do_v the_o state_n deal_v with_o they_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n see_v their_o consort_n do_v burn_v and_o murder_v godly_a man_n for_o not_o come_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o abominable_a mass_n he_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o our_o church_n the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o catholic_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n that_o have_v a_o private_a religion_n to_o themselves_o devise_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v receive_v true_a wholesome_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o profession_n he_o may_v understand_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o papist_n show_v forth_o a_o good_a outward_a civil_a carriage_n this_o noddy_n wise_o conclude_v that_o sir_n francis_n make_v light_a of_o good_a life_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o run_v out_o into_o a_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n for_o sir_n francis_n do_v neither_o condemn_v good_a work_n nor_o good_a life_n but_o rather_o the_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o both_o where_o indeed_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nay_o poor_a soul_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understande_v what_o work_n be_v good_a what_o not_o they_o say_v their_o orison_n and_o credo_fw-la &_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v they_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v it_o on_o friday_n they_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o white_a meat_n in_o lent_n they_o cross_v themselves_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n put_v on_o hair_n cloth_n and_o follow_v such_o like_a fancy_n refuse_v to_o hear_v true_a doctrine_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o 23._o and_o matth._n 15._o &_o 23._o so_o they_o make_v frustrate_a god_n commandment_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n nay_o sometime_o they_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o murder_n god_n saint_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o most_o plain_o they_o transgress_v his_o law_n as_o for_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v merit_n or_o justification_n to_o work_n yet_o we_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o their_o holy_a profession_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o barren_a of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o we_o dare_v compare_n either_o with_o the_o glorious_a jesuite_n or_o with_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n or_o with_o their_o most_o holy_a pope_n as_o for_o recusantes_fw-la i_o know_v no_o work_n they_o do_v but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o a_o true_a and_o honest_a patriote_n and_o like_o a_o religious_a gentleman_n note_v three_o point_n in_o recusantes_fw-la worthy_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o hurt_n they_o do_v the_o second_o be_v the_o hurt_n they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v the_o three_o be_v their_o deep_a dissimulation_n he_o may_v also_o have_v note_v the_o hurt_n which_o already_o they_o have_v do_v and_o join_v their_o lewd_a opinion_n with_o their_o wicked_a action_n and_o vary_v every_o several_a point_n with_o manifold_a argument_n &_o example_n but_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v be_v more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v well_o answer_v nay_o he_o answer_v almost_o nothing_o unless_o we_o take_v gibe_n and_o scornful_a reproach_n for_o payment_n where_o sir_n francis_n say_v that_o the_o young_a steer_n learn_v of_o the_o elder_a ox_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o verse_n draw_v from_o his_o plough_n and_o stall_n of_o ox_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o usual_a by_o natural_a similitude_n to_o express_v thing_n moral_a or_o as_o if_o his_o holy_a s._n thomas_n do_v not_o sometime_o draw_v similitude_n from_o ox_n and_o ass_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 1._o in_o iâ—b_n 1._o job_n that_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o that_o be_v as_o he_o 2._o he_o 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o &_o gregor_n moral_a 2._o suppose_v the_o rude_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o ass_n must_v believe_v as_o their_o prelate_n do_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o ox_n the_o similitude_n use_v by_o sir_n francis_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o common_o recusant_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o ox_n and_o stéere_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o do_v horse_n or_o mule_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o esaie_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o these_o ignorant_a recusant_n know_v not_o their_o god_n but_o for_o their_o god_n adore_v angel_n and_o saint_n yea_o stock_n and_o stone_n understand_v no_o more_o what_o they_o pray_v then_o do_v ox_n and_o calf_n beside_o that_o the_o confessor_n and_o young_a priest_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v make_v like_a ox_n than_o lion_n but_o this_o idle_a vagabond_n friar_n that_o live_v idle_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o disdein_v to_o labour_n
speak_v of_o the_o first_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o adversary_n word_n who_o teach_v that_o if_o our_o conscience_n persuade_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o although_o our_o reason_n lead_v we_o wrong_n which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o rather_o forsake_v so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v than_o those_o that_o upon_o false_a persuasion_n abstain_v from_o hear_v god_n eternal_a word_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o go_v to_o idol_n service_n and_o eat_v bread_n that_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n do_v offend_v gréevous_o for_o that_o this_o can_v proceed_v of_o conscience_n but_o rather_o be_v against_o good_a conscience_n four_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o so_o sure_a and_o evident_a ground_n as_o any_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o papist_n be_v true_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o profess_v any_o other_o and_o here_o he_o think_v he_o stand_v firm_a &_o immooveable_a but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n his_o building_n be_v found_v upon_o sand_n and_o upon_o a_o clear_a untruth_n for_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v nor_o to_o justify_v those_o point_n of_o popish_a religion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v he_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o deceive_v papist_n may_v see_v his_o vanity_n i_o will_v show_v he_o treatise_n he_o see_v the_o 4._o encounâ—â—_n follow_v this_o treatise_n hereafter_o what_o the_o point_n be_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o popish_a position_n be_v contradict_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o no_o firm_a demonstration_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a or_o doubtful_a proposition_n aristotle_n 1._o aristotle_n analyt_v post_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o demonstration_n be_v syllogism_n that_o work_v certain_a knowledge_n but_o this_o demonstration_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mist_n or_o rather_o darkness_n to_o deceive_v ignorant_a people_n wherefore_o let_v all_o papistical_a recusant_n beware_v what_o they_o believe_v upon_o other_o credit_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v they_o lie_n for_o truth_n heresy_n for_o faith_n antichrist_n for_o christ_n superstition_n and_o falsehood_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v great_o discredit_v our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o teach_v viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o discredit_n be_v rather_o his_o that_o either_o understand_v not_o our_o doctrine_n through_o his_o dulness_n or_o else_o cavil_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o force_v the_o conscience_n without_o just_a cause_n then_o we_o that_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o and_o vary_v not_o from_o our_o doctrine_n in_o our_o practice_n we_o say_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o that_o the_o conscience_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v force_v with_o torture_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v force_v for_o faith_n found_v upon_o sure_a ground_n surmount_v all_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o terrifi_v and_o discourage_v none_o teach_v right_o in_o christ_n school_n as_o for_o the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n &_o that_o purple_a whore_n of_o rome_n who_o 17._o who_o apocal._n 17._o vesture_n be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o which_o without_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n torture_v hang_v burn_v and_o kill_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v odious_a not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o the_o adversary_n further_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o religion_n yet_o all_o gentle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o exhort_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o with_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n we_o repress_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o her_o majesty_n use_v against_o recusant_n too_o little_a certes_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o their_o desert_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o either_o unlawful_a to_o proceed_v further_o against_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o corrupt_a christ_n doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n or_o sufferable_a that_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o railer_n at_o religion_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a so_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o by_o terror_n thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a disturber_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o course_n only_o let_v papist_n abstain_v from_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v secure_v both_o of_o life_n &_o liberty_n land_n and_o good_n we_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o and_o only_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o show_v open_a contempt_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o use_v all_o clemency_n unless_o their_o untollerable_a abuse_n against_o church_n and_o state_n urge_v we_o to_o extremity_n final_o he_o do_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o burn_v not_o only_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cruelty_n religion_n the_o papist_n can_v dissemble_v their_o bloody_a cruelty_n but_o such_o also_o as_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o their_o religion_n the_o pope_n religion_n he_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o such_o as_o think_v hardly_o thereof_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o draw_v thither_o wherein_o he_o show_v first_o his_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a humour_n that_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v in_o slaughter_n and_o commend_v the_o wolvish_a nature_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o his_o folly_n and_o treachery_n that_o betray_v his_o client_n cause_n will_v have_v they_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o if_o all_o that_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n then_o will_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o his_o client_n the_o recusantes_fw-la who_o pretend_v catholic_a faith_n indeed_o do_v embrace_v the_o private_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n of_o pope_n three_o his_o impudence_n that_o dare_v avouch_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o forsake_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cruelty_n last_o his_o ignorance_n in_o teach_v religion_n that_o will_v have_v such_o as_o do_v not_o like_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o course_n neither_o by_o our_o saviour_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o true_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n be_v ever_o practise_v nay_o our_o saviour_n invit_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o &_o when_o he_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o feast_v his_o friend_n will_v have_v guest_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o that_o come_v and_o open_v their_o arm_n to_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a father_n by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v in_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o adversary_n but_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o seek_v to_o murder_v and_o famish_v christ_n flock_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o man_n and_o refuse_v none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consideration_n that_o concern_v the_o hurt_n that_o popish_a recusant_n do_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o hurt_v they_o will_v do_v &_o that_o brief_o now_o that_o be_v apparent_a first_o by_o their_o hatred_n against_o religion_n
to_o work_v wonder_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 22._o he_o shall_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o ceremony_n &_o law_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n final_o he_o shall_v rise_v obscure_o receive_v power_n of_o prince_n increase_n by_o force_n be_v follow_v with_o all_o wicked_a traitor_n heretic_n atheist_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o which_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v show_v any_o other_o unto_o who_o these_o quality_n can_v agree_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n and_o yet_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o plain_a adversary_n in_o suppress_v god_n word_n and_o extol_v his_o own_o constitution_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n power_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n excel_v all_o mortal_a creature_n in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n he_o take_v no_o shame_n albeit_o his_o do_n be_v most_o shameful_a nay_o albeit_o his_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n be_v exceed_a great_a yet_o do_v he_o vaunt_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o decyde_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n present_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o neither_o do_v he_o rise_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n have_v get_v credit_n among_o christian_n he_o bring_v in_o infinite_a novelty_n into_o religion_n and_o by_o his_o evil_a example_n and_o facility_n in_o grant_v pardon_n wrought_v a_o great_a dissolution_n in_o man_n manner_n at_o rome_n he_o now_o reign_v and_o none_o but_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o head_n of_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a and_o feign_a christian_n his_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o describe_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n final_o his_o mystical_a impiety_n persecution_n of_o christian_n merchandize_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o those_o property_n of_o antichrist_n which_o before_o i_o describe_v appéer_v in_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n neither_o can_v any_o medicine_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v help_v this_o grief_n as_o for_o the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o reason_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o enforce_v they_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n but_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o time_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n can_v not_o be_v erect_v &_o attain_v to_o such_o greatness_n by_o one_o man_n only_o nor_o be_v one_o only_a man_n opposite_a to_o christ_n further_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n but_o the_o term_n of_o apostasy_n can_v fit_v one_o man_n final_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o joan._n 2._o john_n say_v that_o that_o antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o time_n and_o matthaeum_n and_o tract_n 30._o in_o matthaeum_n origene_n make_v antichrist_n a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n generaliter_fw-la say_v he_o unus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la species_n autem_fw-la eius_fw-la multae_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o father_n any_o thing_n whereof_o the_o contrary_a may_v direct_o be_v conclude_v only_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o one_o beast_n do_v set_v out_o a_o state_n and_o the_o father_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n which_o by_o one_o particular_a man_n understand_v diverse_a man_n succeed_v in_o one_o state_n nay_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n understand_v not_o only_a peter_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n for_o their_o mesâ—ias_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n who_o they_o can_v never_o admit_v for_o their_o messiah_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n take_v up_o without_o ground_n for_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n 5._o â—an_v 5._o say_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v another_o if_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o say_v if_o any_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o so_o do_v 5._o do_v in_o joan._n 5._o nonnus_n expound_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o take_v it_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v three_o he_o reason_v out_o of_o matth._n 24._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n we_o find_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v before_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o not_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v pass_v throughout_o the_o world_n four_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o some_o few_o upon_o false_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o jew_n that_o establish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v among_o christian_n wherefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n five_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a fancy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o restore_v s_z temple_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o henoch_n and_o helias_n as_o this_o falsarie_n have_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o understand_v all_o godly_a man_n that_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o jesus_n lib._n 18._o in_o isai_n &_o ad_fw-la algas_n q._n 11._o hierome_n say_v that_o all_o these_o imagination_n of_o restore_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n &_o ceremony_n proceed_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o true_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o antichriste_n reign_n continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n he_o shall_v re-edify_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o find_v so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n as_o that_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v six_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v express_o deny_v jesus_n and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o open_o profess_v that_o either_o he_o be_v messiah_n or_o god_n himself_o neither_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o joh._n 2._o v._n 22._o nor_o joh._n 5._o nor_o 2._o thes_n 2._o which_o place_n be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o his_o do_n they_o shall_v be_v mystical_a and_o he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o abolish_v his_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o christian_n saint_n 3._o saint_n in_o joan._n tract_n 3._o augustine_n therefore_o call_v they_o antichrist_n that_o by_o their_o work_n deny_v christ_n and_o cunning_o shall_v antichrist_n pervert_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o divine_a worship_n all_o which_o we_o see_v verify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o right_o take_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n seventh_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v lie_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o popish_a religion_n do_v much_o stand_v upon_o miracle_n and_o the_o legend_n red_a in_o church_n be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v fire_n come_v real_o and_o visible_o down_o from_o heaven_n
certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o if_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n how_o can_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o tradition_n be_v certain_a further_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o condemn_v unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la say_v saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 49._o in_o joan._n augustine_n quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vide_fw-la bantur_fw-la gentes_fw-la bantur_fw-la aduer_v gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v the_o same_o what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basill_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 12._o saint_n lib._n the_o parad_a c._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n then_o take_v from_o they_o and_o although_o the_o father_n talk_n ofttimes_o in_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n yet_o either_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v by_o firm_a conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v of_o these_o as_o of_o divine_a precept_n si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la say_v pompeâ—um_fw-la say_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pompeâ—um_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o have_v in_o like_a revence_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n that_o rest_v on_o these_o uncertainty_n be_v most_o uncertain_a further_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o most_o fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n for_o upon_o these_o narration_n do_v stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o canonize_v and_o worship_n in_o these_o legend_n we_o read_v of_o the_o move_n yea_o and_o speak_n of_o stock_n &_o stone_n of_o restore_v not_o only_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o dead_a beast_n to_o life_n of_o apparition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a more_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o any_o absurdity_n ensue_v our_o master_n of_o romish_a tradition_n must_v needs_o receive_v if_o they_o believe_v either_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o give_v credence_n to_o 15._o to_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la say_v gelasius_n recipimus_fw-la let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o fabulous_a vanity_n which_o not_o only_o the_o strangeness_n make_v suspect_v of_o we_o but_o also_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o ibid._n gelasius_n condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n head_n constant_n head_n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constant_n laurentius_n valla_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o legend_n 29._o legend_n canto_n 29._o dante_n call_v they_o foolery_n and_o vain_a fable_n 7._o fable_n in_o his_o history_n to_o clement_n the_o 7._o machiavelli_n say_v that_o these_o new_a miracle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o old_a christian_n religion_n the_o german_n among_o other_o gréevance_n account_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o fabulous_a legend_n they_o do_v also_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o to_o doctrine_n to_o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o analy_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n thomas_n stapleton_n seem_v a_o very_a firm_a foundation_n of_o his_o popish_a faith_n and_o as_o he_o supposeâ—h_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a this_o sure_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o haereticis_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o most_o cruel_o murder_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la say_v 15._o say_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n quas_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la papae_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la pro_fw-la diversorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n dederunt_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la recipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pope_n they_o honour_v as_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o say_v they_o can_v err_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o difficulty_n as_o unto_o a_o rock_n immooveable_a stapleton_n do_v 6._o do_v princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la it_o relâ—ct_v princip_n doct_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la o_o noble_a religion_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o firm_a and_o holy_a a_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n but_o sure_a catholic_a it_o can_v be_v for_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o account_v the_o pope_n authority_n only_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n substitute_n the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o account_v his_o determination_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n church_n in_o prae_n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o common_o by_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o they_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n matter_n strange_a new_a absurd_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n they_o give_v more_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o translation_n they_o make_v authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o original_a book_n that_o translation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o reject_v but_o the_o original_a book_n themselves_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v which_o course_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o reasonable_a saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sâ—niam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountein_v in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la 10._o recurratur_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 10._o say_v augustin_n hilary_n write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satiâ—fie_v the_o reader_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v doctr_n do_v in_o praef_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n in_o express_a term_n determine_v and_o general_o they_o haeret_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la condemn_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n do_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o withal_o
28._o withal_o matth._n 28._o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 1._o the_o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o sanedrin_n or_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o jerusalem_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o judgement_n yet_o may_v not_o those_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n 17._o sentence_n deut._n 17._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o ground_n most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o religion_n final_o some_o do_v stand_v much_o upon_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o first_o church_n practice_v and_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o do_v not_o much_o make_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o perceive_v that_o unless_o they_o may_v sit_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n the_o same_o can_v stand_v but_o herein_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o ancient_a catholic_n attribute_v most_o to_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o trâ—d_n but_o sâ—ss_n 4._o council_n trâ—d_n these_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o soâ—e_a foolish_a pope_n four_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n do_v plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o first_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o main_o differ_v true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o always_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v god_n and_o every_o christian_a rehearse_v his_o faith_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v in_o angel_n and_o in_o saint_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o they_o they_o look_v for_o help_v and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o infinite_a particular_n further_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n graecor_fw-la church_n in_o opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecor_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la summi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o fides_fw-la of_o summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n they_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n and_o he_o gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o 3._o of_o 2.2_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o that_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a estimation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v beléeve_v by_o true_a catholic_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o public_a liturgy_n they_o have_v call_v on_o saint_n and_o on_o angel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v or_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o or_o beléeve_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v divinitatis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasimund_n li._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n siverun_v est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v he_o a_o body_n invisible_a impalpable_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v incircum_fw-la scriptible_a and_o without_o the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n &_o depth_n a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o &_o yet_o not_o continue_v to_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o continua_fw-la quantitas_fw-la final_o a_o man_n whole_a body_n that_o be_v without_o all_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n &_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o every_o little_a part_n of_o a_o consecrate_v host_n increase_v and_o diminish_v at_o the_o priest_n pleasure_n further_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v 16._o remain_v joan._n 16._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n john_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o 3._o s_o act._n 3._o peter_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o also_o the_o father_n plain_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n say_v 33._o say_v in_o matth._n tractat_fw-la 33._o origen_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v 24._o take_v lib._n 10._o super_fw-la luc._n 24._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o saint_n augustine_n say_v joan._n say_v tractat._n 50._o in_o joan._n he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v not_o withdawne_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n evangel_n world_n homil._n 21._o in_o evangel_n gregory_n the_o first_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v vigilius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n teach_v otherwise_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o to_o true_a catholic_n seem_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o abominable_a all_o true_a catholic_n firm_o believe_v that_o thâ—â—r_a sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o these_o two_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a which_o every_o one_o profess_v say_v credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la god_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v as_o the_o 6._o the_o heb._n 6._o
church_n do_v only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n milâ—t_fw-la supper_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n &_o the_o coron_n milâ—t_fw-la tertullian_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n do_v mention_n no_o more_o then_z two_o cyrill_n likewise_o of_o jerusalem_n mystâ—g_v jerusalem_n catech._n mystâ—g_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v only_o discourse_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n dionysius_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v dionyse_o the_o areopagite_n albeit_o he_o do_v full_o set_v out_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n do_v neither_o make_v penance_n nor_o matrimony_n nor_o unction_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o sacrament_n he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o paschasius_fw-la only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o certes_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v justify_v than_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n justify_v and_o justification_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n no_o catholic_a writer_n do_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n or_o order_n and_o neither_o be_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o popish_a confirmation_n know_v unto_o antiquity_n 10._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_v water_n annointing_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o 13._o yet_o sâ—ss_n 7._o trident_n council_n c._n 13._o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o their_o ceremony_n may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n final_o they_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v catholic_a 11._o they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that_o will_v be_v priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o 13._o the_o heb._n 13._o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a 12._o they_o believe_v that_o penance_n stand_v upon_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o tâ—ese_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n and_o yet_o themselves_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a further_o 14._o further_o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o penance_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o deni_v confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n wherein_o they_o digress_v both_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n 13._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v most_o shameful_o alter_v and_o abuse_v teach_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o also_o real_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a person_n but_o also_o brute_n beast_n swallow_v down_o christ_n quick_a into_o their_o body_n next_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v without_o subject_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n without_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n three_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n four_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o for_o a_o communion_n make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n call_v the_o mass_n five_o they_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o sacrifice_n external_a and_o propitiatory_a both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n health_n wealth_n victory_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o bâ—ter_n desire_v final_o they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o reserve_v it_o in_o pix_n or_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n or_o as_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n all_o which_o do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o catholic_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a marc._n figurative_a lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n unct_n body_n de_fw-fr unct_n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n matth._n name_n in_o c._n 15._o matth._n origen_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n figurative_a and_o typical_a body_n 9_o body_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v saint_n 12._o saint_n contr._n adimant_n c._n 12._o augustine_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v judaeos_fw-la abolish_v adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n say_v saint_n manducant_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la augustine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mystery_n say_v 1_o say_v dial._n 1_o theodoret_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o what_o need_v testimony_n of_o father_n when_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n call_v bread_n christ_n body_n and_o name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o when_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o bread_n true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o actual_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n our_o 22._o our_o matth._n 26._o &_o luc._n 22._o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o tryphon_n it_o in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n christian_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n saint_n 19_o saint_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n saint_n hebr._n saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n final_o all_o true_a catholic_n do_v distribute_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o observe_v his_o holy_a institution_n without_o mixture_n of_o their_o invention_n or_o other_o alteration_n 14._o the_o papist_n have_v either_o abolish_v christ_n priesthood_n or_o else_o much_o debase_v the_o same_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o priesthood_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o run_v to_o angel_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o these_o can_v
exeuntes_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la virides_fw-la paganicae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sequaces_fw-la quasi_fw-la equi_fw-la currentes_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vanam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 22._o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o perform_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o neither_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n david_n albeit_o he_o be_v gréevous_o and_o unjust_o persecute_v by_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o prince_n albeit_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o the_o israelite_n rebel_v not_o against_o their_o king_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o papi_v rebel_n against_o prince_n and_o neglect_v all_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o nay_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v lawful_a prince_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o their_o associate_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o popish_a subject_n be_v encourage_v to_o rebel_n and_o be_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n if_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o declare_v by_o diverse_a example_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o pontiff_n or_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la bed_n pontiff_n dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o twelve_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o this_o diverse_a late_a pope_n have_v attempt_v and_o practise_v the_o which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n so_o it_o proove_v they_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n which_o always_o have_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n 23._o true_a catholic_n beléeve_v only_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o neither_o trust_v in_o indulgence_n nor_o jubily_n nor_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o other_o place_n but_o the_o romanist_n without_o the_o pope_n pardon_n think_v themselves_o in_o no_o security_n and_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n commit_v murder_n and_o marry_v incestuous_o and_o do_v many_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n 24._o true_a catholic_n embrace_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o preach_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v diverse_a novelty_n of_o which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v nothing_o but_o false_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n shall_v particular_o god_n willing_a be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o general_o teach_v nor_o receive_v of_o all_o true_a catholic_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v either_o new_a devise_n and_o fantasy_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n chap._n ii_o that_o diverse_a position_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o new_a devise_n unknown_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v percase_o seem_v strange_a especial_o to_o such_o papist_n as_o be_v but_o yoongling_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o jesuite_n school_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n shall_v now_o be_v charge_v with_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v these_o late_a age_n but_o also_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v we_o shall_v assure_o find_v by_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n that_o popish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o religion_n now_o general_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o full_a of_o novelty_n and_o late_o receive_v fancy_n for_o in_o religion_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v ancient_a that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o apostle_n antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v philadelph_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v our_o antiquity_n martion_n antiquity_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o true_a id_fw-la vertus_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la saint_n ocean_n saint_n epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n reject_v all_o for_o new_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 25._o noluerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 25._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v qui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o this_o late_a romish_a church_n within_o this_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o late_a pope_n albeit_o the_o same_o have_v have_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n continuance_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o new_a and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o corruption_n i_o say_v of_o popery_n be_v new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a particular_a point_n first_o the_o very_a chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o stand_v have_v no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o from_o john_n the_o 22._o clement_n the_o five_o boniface_n the_o eight_o gregory_n the_o nine_o or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a from_o hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o from_o he_o do_v bullarium_fw-la do_v bullarium_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o law_n fetch_v their_o first_o original_n before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n write_v decretal_a epistle_n but_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n nay_o before_o this_o time_n all_o history_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n now_o that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v for_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o therein_o all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v so_o much_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o general_o all_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o determination_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n second_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o addition_n extant_a in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o original_a book_n which_o be_v as_o second_v ground_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o declare_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n make_v
authentical_a and_o prefer_v before_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a a_o matter_n very_o new_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o sess_n 4._o council_n because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o ground_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n decree_v first_o that_o none_o shall_v interpret_v scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o second_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o diverse_a friar_n and_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n have_v determine_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o decretalle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o popish_a faith_n theolog._n faith_n loc._n theolog._n melchior_n canus_n speak_v of_o theological_a argument_n and_o thomas_n stapleton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v both_o principal_o rely_v upon_o these_o two_o they_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o decretales_fw-la that_o be_v reject_v as_o of_o no_o value_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o jesuite_n that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o our_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o babbler_n to_o prove_v these_o ground_n to_o be_v ancient_a let_v he_o show_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v let_v he_o justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n be_v infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o strong_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n do_v all_o ancient_a father_n allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenei_n and_o athanasius_n i_o have_v before_o allege_v saluianus_n say_v the_o church_n be_v best_a found_v on_o scripture_n videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 5._o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v dei_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la felicius_fw-la instituta_fw-la aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la let_v he_o show_v the_o like_a if_o he_o can_v of_o his_o decretal_n and_o tradition_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o ground_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o new_a and_o naught_o three_o scripture_n be_v never_o general_o forbid_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o think_v unlawful_a before_o that_o time_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o read_v scripture_n private_o without_o the_o ordinary_n licence_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o profitable_a which_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o fray_v man_n from_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a humour_n and_o invention_n four_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o of_o force_n make_v new_a to_o fit_v their_o new_a popish_a fancy_n 2._o fancy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v nor_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereine_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o any_o such_o obedience_n nay_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o suppose_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o adversary_n take_v it_o yet_o paul_n resist_v peter_n and_o receive_v no_o 9_o no_o ibid._n c._n 9_o authority_n nor_o grace_n from_o he_o which_o show_v that_o other_o bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o this_o proportion_n be_v grant_v five_o they_o make_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v but_o hâ—ld_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o heretic_n so_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n ibid._n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a new_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o receive_v lest_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v invisible_a six_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n profess_v 28._o profess_v confâ—t_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o firm_o admit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v new_a and_o absurd_a this_o we_o shall_v other_o where_n declare_v that_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v produce_v any_o precedent_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o prove_v the_o several_a point_n of_o it_o by_o good_a argument_n 7._o where_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v a_o word_n &_o make_v it_o â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la it_o confess_v â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hieronymo_n campos_n they_o define_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o beléeve_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v 8._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n almighty_a as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o the_o a_o virgin_n mary_n animae_fw-la mary_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 9_o they_o have_v of_o late_a b_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n catech_n commandment_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o catech_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o catholic_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n be_v mere_a novelty_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v the_o pope_n law_n or_o commandment_n either_o concern_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v under_o his_o curse_n will_v man_n to_o observe_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_a the_o ember_n day_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o last_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o oath_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v man_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v child_n from_o
obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n pontiff_n prince_n lib._n 2._o rege_v f._n 109._o &_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la pâ—d_n pontiff_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o he_o dictate_v begin_v first_o to_o broach_v these_o fancy_n and_o to_o declare_v quod_fw-la papa_n â_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la subiectos_fw-la possit_fw-la absoluere_fw-la the_o canoniste_n continue_v and_o increase_v this_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o now_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o and_o themselves_o draw_v child_n to_o forsake_v their_o godly_a and_o christian_a parent_n to_o creep_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n of_o monk_n 12_o we_o do_v now_o late_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_n be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v 11._o do_v op._n catech_n de_fw-fr 3._o praeâ—â—p_n c._n 11._o canisius_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v now_o a_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certes_o very_o new_a 13._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v but_o new_a devise_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n dominike_v and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_a lent_n and_o imber_fw-la day_n and_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o romish_a friar_n and_o priest_n or_o not_o to_o solemnise_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v which_o now_o the_o canisius_n the_o short_a catechism_n and_o canisius_n church_n of_o rome_n do_v keep_v more_o devout_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v those_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o voluntary_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n own_o fancy_n which_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n condemn_v the_o 4._o the_o dâ—ut_fw-la 4._o law_n of_o god_n also_o forbid_v any_o such_o addition_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o they_o have_v affirm_v of_o other_o saint_n they_o have_v run_v into_o flat_a pelagianisme_n late_o also_o have_v papist_n begin_v to_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o they_o first_o determine_v albeit_o covert_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o only_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o that_o be_v now_o their_o common_a opinion_n 15._o they_o have_v of_o late_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o new_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o transgression_n of_o their_o new_a law_n and_o yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n albeit_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n ofttimes_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v saint_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o which_o obey_v lawful_a prince_n unlawful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n 16._o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a fantasy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n for_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n albeit_o he_o allow_v purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o determine_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o 17._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v evangelical_a counsel_n be_v also_o very_o new_a he_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n into_o the_o western_a church_n be_v benet_n of_o nursia_n the_o friar_n be_v found_v by_o francis_n and_o dominike_n the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o patron_n ignatius_n his_o rule_n allow_v first_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o antiquity_n 18._o the_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o father_n authority_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o papal_a decretal_n begin_v from_o peter_n lombard_n some_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o canon_n law_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o late_a divinity_n and_o law_n 19_o 3._o 19_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v 26._o be_v matth._n 26._o establish_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o especial_o but_o charity_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o charity_n may_v then_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o establish_v this_o new_a testament_n albeit_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v which_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o place_v in_o 9_o in_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o voluntary_a poverty_n abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o obedience_n to_o monastical_a rule_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n for_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o command_v nor_o counsel_v any_o to_o live_v under_o monastical_a vow_n nor_o wilful_o to_o make_v himself_o poor_a nor_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o account_v widower_n or_o unmarried_a man_n or_o wasteful_a giver_n of_o their_o good_n to_o monastery_n or_o monk_n more_o perfect_a than_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n 20._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v 3._o do_v rom._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n and_o this_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o papist_n speak_v of_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v nor_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o charity_n 21._o the_o distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o justice_n and_o second_o justice_n and_o of_o explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o faith_n form_v and_o inform_v be_v all_o new_a and_o borrow_v rather_o from_o philosopher_n then_o divine_v nay_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n stand_v upon_o new_a decretal_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o scarce_o yet_o settle_v see_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o future_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o pass_v 12._o pass_v lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v albeit_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v go_v much_o about_o to_o persuade_v it_o 22._o that_o by_o congruity_n a_o man_n may_v deserve_v grace_n and_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a may_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o force_n of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v both_o new_a and_o false_a if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n true_a religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o saint_n 3._o saint_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o ambrose_n say_v that_o without_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n saint_n 56._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la innocentia_fw-la c._n 56._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o of_o can._n 6._o
place_n and_o altar_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v abolish_v if_o as_o the_o father_n hold_n the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v quite_o abolish_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o both_o supra_fw-la both_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la theodoret_n and_o eutychen_n and_o contra_fw-la eutychen_n gelasius_n do_v confute_v eutyches_n by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o bring_v in_o eutychianisme_n the_o papist_n also_o in_o many_o point_n conspire_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o pelagian_n first_o both_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n but_o that_o be_v commit_v of_o free_a will_n and_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v propriè_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v the_o pelagian_n quod_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sciente_fw-la committitur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o pelagius_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n disputation_n against_o he_o concern_v this_o point_n and_o that_o also_o the_o 44._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon._n fol._n 44._o jesuite_n of_o collein_n express_o do_v hold_v the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v that_o a_o just_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n hoc_fw-la pelagiani_n audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la omnino_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverant_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o augustine_n the_o papist_n likewise_o believe_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v clear_a of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n by_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v before_o evil_n afterward_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o doctrine_n saint_n 6._o saint_n contra_fw-la julian._n lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o augustine_n call_v very_o absurd_a yet_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o papist_n both_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n do_v build_v upon_o one_o foundation_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o that_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o pelagian_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n nor_o that_o their_o action_n be_v sin_n as_o do_v without_o faith_n as_o saint_n 3._o saint_n contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o augustine_n show_v prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n receive_v for_o catholic_a the_o pelagian_o sometime_o be_v 19_o be_v augustin_n contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelag._n c_o 19_o wont_v to_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la hominem_fw-la semper_fw-la adiwari_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la 6._o gratia_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o gratiam_fw-la adiware_fw-la bonum_fw-la eviusque_fw-la propositum_fw-la but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o dispose_v themselves_o and_o who_o free_a will_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n common_o teach_v by_o papist_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o grace_n they_o yield_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will_n so_o likewise_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 28._o say_v augustin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 28._o nos_fw-la fort_n &_o firmum_fw-la habere_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o saint_n baptis_fw-la saint_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pelagianisme_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v desire_v his_o own_o conversion_n but_o saint_n 14._o saint_n contr._n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 8._o &_o the_o gratia_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o also_o both_o do_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o choose_v second_o that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o thing_n impossible_a magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la putant_fw-la pelagiani_n quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la iuberet_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la perfici_fw-la as_o saint_n 10._o saint_n de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 16._o &_o count_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o augustine_n testify_v therefore_o thomas_n brandwardine_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n pelagian_n totus_fw-la penè_fw-la mundus_fw-la pelag._n mundus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr grat._n advers_o pelag._n say_v he_o post_n pelagium_n in_o errorem_fw-la abijt_fw-la exurge_v deus_n iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la he_o write_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o donatist_n as_o saint_n 69._o saint_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n write_v beléeve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n or_o part_n of_o donatus_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christ_n in_o africa_n &_o donati_n parte_fw-la remanserit_fw-la as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v also_o rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v not_o doubt_v in_o france_n and_o flanders_n to_o rebaptize_v child_n before_o baptize_v the_o circumcellion_n think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sect_n immania_fw-la facinora_fw-la perpetrando_fw-la as_o s._n 69._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n say_v nay_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n opposite_a to_o the_o popish_a faction_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o shameless_a friar_n do_v high_o commend_v fulmiminante_fw-la commend_v la_fw-fr fulmiminante_fw-la james_n clement_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n john_n ghineard_n a_o jesuite_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n execute_v by_o these_o desperate_a assassin_n the_o papist_n have_v diverse_a way_n seek_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o have_v most_o shameful_o murder_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n james_n the_o regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o diverse_a other_o christian_n prince_n alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la do_v most_o wicked_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n travail_v as_o far_o as_o from_o rome_n into_o germany_n to_o commit_v that_o act_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o defend_v but_o commend_v the_o auâ—â—ans_n or_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o part_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n cogitation_n carnali_fw-la say_v â—0_n say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n â—0_n augustine_n deum_fw-la fingebant_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la hominis_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la and_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n imagine_v when_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o 25._o the_o sess_n 25._o council_n of_o trent_n do_v permit_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v figure_v divinitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la primi_fw-la &_o figurari_fw-la but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o believe_v either_o their_o god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o image_n or_o their_o image_n like_o their_o god_n origen_n beléeve_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o certes_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n why_o shall_v not_o mortal_a sin_n as_o well_o be_v wash_v away_o as_o venial_a and_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v quite_v from_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o satisfy_v in_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v a_o debt_n be_v exact_v when_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v in_o this_o
tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la but_o whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v either_o the_o pope_n decretal_n or_o the_o popish_a faction_n writing_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o particular_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o few_o for_o a_o taste_n the_o 8._o the_o isai_n c._n 28._o &_o 8._o prophet_n &_o 2._o &_o rom._n 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o apostle_n by_o the_o corner_n stone_n place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n do_v understande_v christ_n jesus_n but_o rom._n but_o in_o praef_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n he_o will_v also_o z_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la these_o word_n the_o papist_n do_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o interpret_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o may_v marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o say_v marriage_n be_v not_o honourable_a for_o priest_n or_o monk_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v scruta_fw-la mini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o say_v search_v not_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a and_o place_v the_o special_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a tradition_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o will_v subject_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n these_o antichristian_a papist_n curse_v prince_n and_o teach_v subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v they_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hîc_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v pope_n boniface_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n and_o with_o these_o sword_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v destroy_v man_n soul_n and_o kill_v their_o body_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o wicked_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o these_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n at_o least_o if_o isidorus_n say_v true_a as_o the_o haeres_fw-la the_o damascen_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la herodian_o give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o eugenius_n unctione_n christus_fw-la es_fw-la they_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o caerem._o and_o lib._n caerem._o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o then_o the_o herodian_o deserve_v for_o honour_v herode_fw-la with_o christ_n his_o title_n to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n likewise_o be_v repute_v heretic_n that_o do_v as_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o the_o pope_n heicetae_fw-la pope_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n heicetae_fw-la damascene_fw-la number_v those_o monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n use_v to_o dance_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a fort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n advantage_n gnosimachi_n advantage_n ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o will_v not_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n shall_v study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la cognitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquirunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la pierce_v qui_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiont_fw-la quà m_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la de_fw-la cretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la the_o which_o now_o be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v â—_o believe_v de_fw-fr leâ—â—t_fw-fr indiâ—â—_n lib._n â—_o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n fides_n te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la scripture_n scripturarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o auth_v scripture_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o the_o â—thnopâ—ronis_fw-la the_o damascen_n dâ—_n haeres_fw-la c._n â—thnopâ—ronis_fw-la ethnophronian_n be_v condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o play_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o censinge_n and_o expiation_n with_o holy_a water_n like_o the_o gentile_n they_o keep_v the_o carnevall_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v their_o lupercalia_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n they_o use_v their_o lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n d_o as_o the_o montanistes_n christianocategori_a montanistes_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o also_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n to_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o rather_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o final_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o heretic_n do_v argue_v and_o convince_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v such_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandale_n 16._o rom._n 16._o he_o e_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n those_o seem_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o cause_v sect_n division_n and_o scandale_n contrary_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n he_o also_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n peter_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v 2._o pet._n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n haeret_fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n vnde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la
say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o paert_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durande_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la 1._o ista_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la the_o h_z council_n of_o basill_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostlike_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o legend_n and_o decretal_n by_o their_o tridentine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n nay_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n rag_n and_o rot_a bone_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o their_o allowance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v clear_o heretic_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o these_o 1._o these_o 1._o tim._n 1._o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n heretic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o john_n 2._o john_n say_v those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n heir_n but_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n as_o haeret_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n as_o lucifer_n as_o in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n hierome_n say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v christ_n religion_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o do_v faithful_o keep_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o she_o in_o deposte_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n she_o ibidem_fw-la she_o ibidem_fw-la keep_v god_n commandment_n without_o addition_n or_o blemish_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la as_o say_v 32._o say_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o 36._o contrariwise_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 36._o heretic_n not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v daily_o seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o further_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o general_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n confess_v sequemur_fw-la universitatem_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o any_o have_v a_o singular_a faith_n beside_o that_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n we_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o no_o 13._o no_o deut._n 13._o although_o a_o prophet_n or_o great_a learned_a man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o church_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o heretic_n as_o ape_n imitate_v man_n so_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o jubatan_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubatan_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o every_o society_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 30._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 30._o lactantius_n write_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a in_o this_o chapter_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o she_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o simple_a soul_n have_v heretofore_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o love_v and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o peruse_v and_o answer_v our_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n first_o then_o we_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v saint_n dom._n saint_n ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la other_o father_n trinit_fw-la father_n ambros_n in_o c._n 9_o luc._n &_o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o do_v understand_v indirect_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v and_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v and_o on_o who_o peter_n be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o papacy_n est_fw-la petri_n feed_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o 3._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 3._o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n who_o never_o think_v any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immooveable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n saâ—eelâ—â—_n church_n contr._n saâ—eelâ—â—_n turrian_n because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n and_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o great_o care_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
in_o mount_n sinah_n matter_n incredible_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v clementis_fw-la find_v in_o festo_fw-la clementis_fw-la they_o believe_v also_o that_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v by_o trajan_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cersona_fw-la we_o know_v not_o where_o and_o that_o there_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n make_v a_o well_o to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o be_v find_v a_o little_a chapel_n build_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v they_o tell_v how_o thaumaturg_n how_o in_o festo_fw-la gregor_n thaumaturg_n gregory_n of_o neocesaria_n cause_v the_o river_n of_o lycus_n to_o keep_v within_o his_o bound_n by_o plant_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o bank_n and_o that_o his_o staff_n grow_v present_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n peter_n martyr_n one_o of_o dominickes_n order_n as_o they_o martyr_n they_o in_o festo_fw-la petr._n martyr_n believe_v do_v keep_v his_o virginity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o defile_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v so_o long_o fast_o that_o scarce_o he_o can_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o tell_v they_o tell_v we_o also_o like_o wonder_n of_o nicolas_n valerian_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o santo_fw-it of_o deal_v volto_n santo_fw-it jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la translate_v into_o italian_a and_o common_o read_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o vulgar_a people_n we_o read_v how_o a_o image_n represent_v our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o silver_n slipper_n to_o a_o certain_a pilgrim_n that_o devout_o stand_v before_o it_o &_o will_v have_v offer_v somewhat_o and_o have_v nothing_o catharina_n nothing_o di_fw-it santa_fw-it catharina_n catharine_n of_o siâ—na_n be_v there_o report_v to_o be_v betroth_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v do_v strange_a thing_n they_o general_o say_v that_o christ_n imprint_v in_o saint_n francis_n his_o five_o wound_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o iâ—sum_fw-la typicum_fw-la and_o diverse_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a to_o abridge_v this_o point_n they_o have_v infinite_a such_o like_a fabulous_a narration_n in_o their_o breviaries_n and_o legendary_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o these_o history_n and_o legend_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v as_o holy_a tradition_n nay_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o these_o that_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o such_o lie_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n true_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o untruth_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o confess_v nihil_fw-la 3_o nihil_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 1_o art_n 3_o say_v he_o cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la inquantum_fw-la stat_fw-la sub_fw-la uâ—ritate_fw-la prima_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la falsum_fw-la stare_v potest_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la falsum_fw-la christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n admit_v any_o falsehood_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o infinite_a lie_n be_v contain_v they_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n as_o christ_n wound_n they_o believe_v that_o stock_n have_v walk_v that_o dumb_a image_n have_v speak_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v appéer_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o tale_n of_o tecla_n christopher_n george_n cyric_n and_o julitta_n and_o such_o other_o apocryphal_a legend_n or_o else_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o scripture_n habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelij_fw-la as_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o mich._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la he_o 7._o he_o ibidâ—m_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisee_n saint_n 18._o saint_n lib._n 19_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 18._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o of_o other_o report_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o keep_v within_o these_o bound_n nor_o beléeve_v only_a thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o 4._o the_o trid._n conc_fw-fr sess_v 4._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o mingle_v much_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o other_o heretic_n with_o their_o doctrine_n it_o beléeve_v also_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v determine_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o according_a to_o this_o 20._o this_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o show_v 4._o show_v matth._n 4._o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o say_v ult._n say_v institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_o corrupt_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la 2._o adoranda_fw-la in_o lib._n 3._o send_v do_v 9_o q._n 2._o bonaventure_n proove_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v with_o a_o verse_n of_o horace_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la segniùs_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradit_fw-la spectator_n they_o worship_n and_o serve_v saint_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o honour_n they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o image_n they_o light_v candle_n before_o they_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o allow_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n no_o albeit_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o theodotion_n symachus_n and_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n therefore_o burn_v they_o neither_o do_v ever_o the_o true_a church_n prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o burn_v those_o for_o heretic_n that_o read_v they_o private_o without_o licence_n nay_o rather_o they_o search_v their_o heavenly_a father_n will_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a testament_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n saint_n 86._o saint_n in_o psal_n 86._o hierome_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o people_n non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paucis_fw-la sed_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_a persecutor_n have_v diverse_a time_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a for_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o london_n and_o lincoln_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o private_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o read_v without_o licence_n larâ—us_n say_v precept_n say_v in_o manual_n cap._n 11._o in_o 1._o precept_n navarrus_n disputans_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la peccat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la they_o can_v abide_v they_o no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a can_v abide_v the_o light_n 11._o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o
ephes_n 2._o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v devise_v more_o deform_v and_o prodigious_a than_o one_o body_n with_o two_o head_n constant_n head_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constant_n gregory_n the_o first_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o diverse_a parish_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n neither_o can_v he_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n 9_o saint_n de_n ago_o christ_n &_o in_o psal_n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v allow_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o the_o canonist_n ob_v canonist_n in_o gloss_n in_o c._n unam_fw-la â—xtr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bertrand_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v discreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n general_a behind_o he_o and_o this_o do_v 31._o do_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a r_o m._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_n râ—m_fw-la c._n 31._o bellarmine_n teach_v and_o all_o papist_n believe_v and_o profess_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a papist_n oh_o strange_a church_n that_o live_v under_o such_o a_o head_n oh_o miserable_a people_n that_o endure_v this_o babilonish_a slavery_n 12._o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n faithful_a spouse_n sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la 2._o mihi_fw-la oseae_n 2._o say_v god_n to_o his_o church_n in_o fide_fw-la eccles_n fide_fw-la de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_n say_v that_o she_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o like_v of_o a_o adulterer_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o chaste_a adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la she_o harken_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la say_v the_o church_n 2._o cantic_a c._n 2._o loquor_fw-la mihi_fw-la surge_n propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la formosa_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v 8._o do_v turrâ—â—rem_fw-la sum_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o thom._n aq._n in_o 4._o scent_n dâ—st_n 3._o 8._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o 31._o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n do_v defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o entitle_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o pope_n eccles_n pope_n canter_n corsoralia_fw-la de_fw-fr traâ—st_fw-fr episc_fw-la etc._n etc._n quâ—niam_fw-la de_fw-fr immâ—nitate_fw-la eccles_n do_v so_o call_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o henceforth_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o their_o cacolike_a church_n who_o then_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o that_o purple_a harlot_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v apoc._n 17._o of_o who_o cup_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drunken_a so_o many_o abomination_n than_o christ_n undefiled_a spouse_n 13._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o so_o we_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o 1._o the_o 1._o cor._n 1._o apostle_n do_v describe_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o 3_o and_o lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 3_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o inward_a faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n require_v nay_o 11._o nay_o ibid._n c._n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n and_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 14._o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o never_o be_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o 4._o of_o galath_n 4._o we_o all_o be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o this_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v herself_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n her_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o earth_n ob_v earth_n c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr ma._n &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o determine_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a ark_n but_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o 2._o and_o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o adversary_n that_o exclude_v out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o schismatics_n and_o account_n all_o to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 15._o the_o true_a church_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v inty_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o as_o symbolo_fw-la as_o in_o symbolo_fw-la athanasius_n teach_v we_o and_o we_o public_o profess_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n incarnation_n and_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la ascension_n ibidem_fw-la be_v this_o that_o iâ—sus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o be_v 4._o be_v rom._n 4._o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 5._o be_v rom._n 5._o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o believe_v also_o 6._o also_o rom._n 6._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o use_v clean_a water_n and_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v to_o communicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n according_a to_o 26._o to_o matth._n 26._o christ_n word_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n final_o we_o believe_v that_o 4._o that_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bring_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o this_o false_a and_o adulterous_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v violate_v these_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o it_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a that_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n no_o big_a than_o a_o counter_a it_o beléeve_v not_o that_o he_o take_v other_o flesh_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o one_o time_n but_o 4._o but_o contr._n eutychen_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n fulgentius_n write_v to_o thrasimundus_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o beléeve_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o
church_n never_o teach_v nor_o think_v so_o base_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o imagine_v that_o a_o mouse_n a_o dog_n a_o hog_n or_o other_o brute_n beast_n do_v eat_v it_o and_o press_v it_o with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o for_o they_o beléeve_v as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v far_o from_o those_o pressure_n and_o contumely_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o a_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n say_v 45._o say_v part._n 4._o q._n 45._o alexander_n hales_n shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v therewithal_o into_o that_o dog_n or_o hog_n belly_n some_o have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 3._o in_o part._n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n straightway_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o where_o the_o master_n of_o 13._o of_o lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o sentence_n abhor_v from_o this_o position_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o brute_n beast_n the_o master_n of_o paris_n put_v this_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o tenetur_fw-la that_o hîc_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la here_o the_o master_n be_v not_o believe_v 22._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v never_o sell_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o do_v the_o same_o promise_n health_n to_o the_o sick_a sigh_v to_o the_o blind_a gain_n to_o merchant_n husband_n to_o maiden_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v sell_v christ_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n 23._o juda_n c._n 23._o say_v the_o author_n that_o make_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n bâ—git_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la and_o no_o traffic_n be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o traffic_n for_o mass_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v expiatory_a both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v de_fw-fr valour_n missae_fw-la parad_a 12._o guernerus_n est_fw-la expâ—atiwm_fw-la debitae_fw-la poenae_fw-la tam_fw-la hîc_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la exoluendae_fw-la he_o 9_o he_o ibid._n parad_a 9_o show_v also_o that_o it_o have_v miraculous_a effect_n against_o thunder_n danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o that_o frequent_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v any_o thing_n that_o priest_n by_o their_o mass_n will_v not_o promise_v to_o obtain_v for_o he_o 23._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v never_o use_v to_o make_v holy_a water_n nor_o to_o consecrate_v paschal_n lamb_n nor_o oil_n nor_o candle_n nor_o such_o like_a thing_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o believe_v that_o by_o holy_a water_n venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v or_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o drive_v away_o mouse_n or_o make_v barren_a woman_n conceive_v or_o that_o the_o other_o hallow_a thing_n have_v such_o effect_n as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v fin_n do_v missal_n rom._n in_o fin_n consecrate_v holy_a water_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n oil_n candle_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o these_o consecrate_v thing_n non_fw-fr mane_n institutâ—â—â—n_fw-fr est_fw-fr say_v 19_o say_v in_o lib._n numer_n c._n 19_o augustin_n steâ—chus_n quod_fw-la aquas_fw-la sale_n &_o orationibus_fw-la sanctificamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la â—orum_fw-la aspersum_fw-la delicta_fw-la nostra_fw-la deleantur_fw-la dialog_n deleantur_fw-la in_o dialog_n alane_n copus_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a water_n be_v good_a to_o drive_v away_o mouse_n and_o to_o make_v barreine_a woman_n to_o conceive_v 25._o the_o true_a church_n stand_v not_o much_o upon_o external_a ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n will_v not_o have_v man_n condemn_v in_o respect_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o of_o holy_a day_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o 4._o and_o john_n 4._o christ_n say_v that_o in_o his_o church_n true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o external_a observance_n as_o for_o example_n in_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o widowhoode_n and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n in_o sing_v ring_a go_v on_o pilgrimage_n paint_v knock_v grease_a keep_v feast_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o external_a sign_n 26._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n neither_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n adverse_a gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o arnobius_n say_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n worship_v in_o open_a show_n ne_fw-fr simulachra_fw-la quidem_fw-la veneramur_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v contra._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o origen_n quip_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la formam_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiamus_fw-la 19_o effigiamus_fw-la lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n the_o council_n of_o 36._o of_o c._n 36._o eliberis_n forbid_v picture_n in_o church_n arnobius_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n cruces_fw-la say_v he_o nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la lib._n 8._o advers_a gentes_fw-la 9_o gentes_fw-la lib._n 9_o ep_n 9_o gregory_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v image_n worship_v albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o break_v down_o 1._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imag_n lib._n 1._o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la write_v for_o image_n condemn_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o worship_v they_o creaturam_fw-la adorari_fw-la eÃque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la proh_o nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiusque_fw-la sceleris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamamus_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_n the_o crucifix_n and_o cross_v and_o with_o service_n kiss_v and_o crouch_v do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n 27._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v always_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o italian_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n the_o syrian_n in_o the_o syriake_n the_o armenian_n in_o the_o armenian_a language_n the_o slavonian_n in_o the_o slavon_n tongue_n celsum_fw-la tongue_n lib._n 8._o contr_n celsum_fw-la origen_n say_v that_o god_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v those_o that_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n and_o that_o every_o one_o pray_v in_o his_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n eustochium_fw-la tongue_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o psalm_n be_v song_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o paula_n not_o only_o in_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n in_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o 17._o to_o epist_n 17._o marcelia_n he_o show_v that_o every_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n have_v their_o several_a language_n in_o their_o church_n service_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o say_v 1._o cor._n 14._o he_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o papist_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n 28._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o only_o reign_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n transtulit_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n in_o regnum_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o judge_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n 4._o
lawgiver_n james_n 4._o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n bear_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n and_o his_o agent_n say_v that_o his_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 29._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o martion_n as_o lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la and_o as_o 26._o as_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o vincentius_n lirinensâ—â—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o add_v change_a take_v away_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 30._o the_o true_a church_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n for_o our_o saviour_n f_z command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o nation_n matth._n 28._o and_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o contain_v the_o greek_n nor_o african_n nor_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o 2._o only_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o contain_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contain_v neither_o lion_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o wolf_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n nay_o it_o make_v mild_a christian_n of_o savage_a and_o wild_a atheist_n and_o miscreant_n and_o as_o paul_n of_o a_o fierce_a persecutor_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o constant_a professor_n so_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n mother_n the_o church_n change_v man_n cruel_a nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v 11._o say_v isai_n 11._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid._n verbi_fw-la kid._n de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n faith_n cause_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o become_v peaceable_a quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v he_o immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la parmen_fw-la signaculum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o do_v murder_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o her_o romish_a faith_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a their_o execution_n be_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tumultibus_fw-la in_o meteran_n de_fw-fr belgicis_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o judge_n execute_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o france_n as_o their_o own_o story_n report_v at_o one_o 1572._o one_o anno_fw-la 1572._o time_n three_o score_n thousand_o christian_n without_o order_n of_o law_n be_v most_o shameful_o massacre_v circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v of_o the_o massacre_n varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n well_fw-mi puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v 507._o say_v ibid._n p._n 507._o he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v die_v her_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o barbarous_a execution_n well_o therefore_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o parmen_fw-la which_o lib._n 2._o con_v parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a donatist_n lacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la infant_n necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la man_n have_v be_v torment_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v murder_v woman_n force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n behold_v your_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o cruelty_n and_o your_o prelate_n have_v be_v captain_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o their_o cruel_a execution_n 32._o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o dislike_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o christian_a emperor_n caelieolis_n emperor_n l._n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caelieolis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a course_n they_o templ_a they_o cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a take_v also_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v their_o temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v endure_v the_o impiety_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n torment_v and_o kill_v christian_n that_o shall_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o 6._o likewise_o onuphr_n in_o alexandro_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n be_v erpel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v trade_v with_o turk_n albeit_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o christian_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o pope_n authority_n 33._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o seek_v by_o forge_v and_o falsify_v of_o man_n writing_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v christ_n religion_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n 12._o falsehood_n proverb_n 12._o and_o a_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v b_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 74._o church_n council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o council_n elâ—bert_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v go_v to_o work_v by_o plain_a forge_n and_o falsify_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a that_o once_o pass_v her_o finger_n constiutioneâ—_n finger_n canon_n apostolor_n &_o constiutioneâ—_n somewhat_o she_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o a_o apostle_n and_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o she_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n which_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a origen_n athanasius_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o other_o do_v plain_o testify_v for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unsound_a treatise_n be_v daily_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nay_o the_o romanistes_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n censure_n that_o have_v go_v about_o
they_o believe_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o be_v their_o tradition_n most_o false_a &_o their_o legend_n most_o fabulous_a if_o friar_n parson_n will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o legend_n of_o dominike_n and_o francis_n be_v true_a that_o italic_a that_o legenda_fw-la de_fw-la catharina_n di_fw-it sienna_n italic_a catharine_n of_o sienna_n have_v her_o face_n transform_v like_o to_o christ_n face_n and_o that_o she_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o marry_v to_o christ_n that_o saint_n francis_n be_v likewise_o make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o five_o wound_n print_v in_o his_o body_n and_o that_o all_o those_o miracle_n report_v in_o the_o legend_n be_v true_a likewise_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o shameless_a writing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n have_v publish_v of_o late_a time_n be_v true_a or_o else_o all_o the_o world_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o false_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n three_o their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o all_o their_o action_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n opposite_a both_o to_o true_a religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n and_o also_o to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o estate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n themselves_o profess_v albeit_o they_o deny_v it_o true_a which_o notwithstanding_o in_o diverse_a treatise_n we_o have_v justify_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v the_o same_o both_o in_o public_a disputation_n and_o writing_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v the_o rest_n we_o shall_v now_o declare_v i_o have_v heretofore_o bring_v proof_n that_o the_o papist_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o her_o majesty_n both_o since_o and_o before_o her_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n this_o moreover_o you_o shall_v understand_v of_o sander_n or_o rishton_n or_o both_o man_n hire_v to_o speak_v villainy_n of_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n saepe_fw-la conata_fw-la est_fw-la maria_n say_v 3._o say_v sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o they_o illam_fw-la nempe_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la successionis_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n excludere_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n whatsoever_o queen_n mary_n meaning_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o popish_a faction_n have_v that_o intention_n and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n and_o intention_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o yield_v she_o any_o hearty_a obedience_n the_o popish_a prelate_n refuse_a to_o consecrate_v she_o and_o hardly_o can_v one_o be_v get_v among_o many_o to_o accomplish_v that_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o they_o incite_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o proclaim_v marry_o queen_n of_o scot_n queen_n a_o impudent_a companion_n d'escoss_n companion_n l._n innocence_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roine_n d'escoss_n do_v i_o confess_v impudent_o deny_v it_o but_o sanders_n his_o own_o consort_n do_v convince_v he_o of_o lie_v mortua_fw-la maria_n schism_n maria_n lib._n 3._o the_o schism_n say_v he_o henricus_n galliarum_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n nurum_fw-la svam_fw-la scotorum_fw-la reginam_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la proneptim_fw-la parisijs_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la reginam_fw-la declarandam_fw-la curavit_fw-la neither_o do_v this_o claim_n cease_v until_o the_o french_a by_o force_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v scotland_n in_o the_o capitulation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o at_o léeth_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scottish_a queen_n shall_v no_o more_o entitle_v herself_o queen_n of_o england_n nor_o bear_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n that_o this_o trouble_n be_v procure_v by_o papist_n it_o be_v no_o question_n they_o also_o ibidem_fw-la also_o ibidem_fw-la determine_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n and_o when_o that_o seem_v dangerous_a they_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o stir_v up_o foreign_a prince_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o high_a treason_n for_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n law_n will_v have_v adjudge_v they_o traitor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v pretend_v it_o appear_v for_o that_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o some_o flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n other_o begin_v to_o plot_v a_o rebellion_n which_o afterward_o break_v out_o anno_fw-la 1569._o and_o to_o make_v the_o side_n the_o strong_a thomas_n harding_n about_o the_o year_n 1567._o be_v send_v with_o faculty_n into_o england_n to_o reconcile_v the_o people_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o prince_n not_o long_o after_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o publish_v his_o excommunication_n against_o her_o majesty_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n assoil_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o nicholas_n morton_n a_o factious_a priest_n cause_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n and_o diverse_a other_o papist_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o be_v overthrow_v in_o that_o rebellion_n and_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v for_o want_v of_o number_n and_o force_n they_o erect_v one_o seminary_n at_o douai_n ann_n 1569._o and_o another_o at_o rome_n ann_n 1579._o which_o by_o the_o year_n 1584._o do_v 3._o do_v sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o send_v some_o 300._o priest_n into_o england_n anno_o 1579._o they_o send_v sanders_n and_o diverse_a priest_n into_o ireland_n where_o find_v the_o people_n ready_a they_o present_o inflame_v a_o rebellion_n the_o which_o though_o suppress_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o archer_n and_o other_o jesuite_n and_o owen_n mac_n teag_n and_o other_o seditious_a priest_n have_v since_o flame_v very_o bright_a &_o bring_v all_o that_o country_n into_o trouble_n &_o combustion_n anno_fw-la 1580._o parson_n and_o campian_n and_o their_o consort_n come_v into_o england_n with_o large_a authority_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o which_o company_n campian_n refuse_v direct_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a queen_n and_o will_v not_o disallow_v the_o treacherous_a writing_n of_o sander_n and_o bristol_n as_o appear_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v the_o rest_n apply_v their_o business_n in_o work_a discontentment_n in_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o set_v on_o somerfield_n parry_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o kill_v the_o queen_n ballard_n a_o seditious_a priest_n be_v set_v on_o to_o draw_v babington_n tichborne_n and_o their_o consort_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o other_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o continual_a labour_n of_o parson_n holt_n creswell_n walpoole_n worthington_n gifford_n and_o other_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n anno_fw-la 1588._o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o country_n the_o spanish_a navy_n neither_o have_v they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n either_o to_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n life_n or_o by_o rebellion_n or_o war_n to_o oppugn_v the_o state_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o such_o attempt_n by_o all_o law_n be_v treason_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o privy_a nor_o consent_v unto_o they_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o shameless_a for_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o nicholas_n morton_n woodhouse_n and_o plumtree_n and_o diverse_a other_o priest_n be_v actor_n in_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n so_o likewise_o sanders_n &_o diverse_a other_o priest_n be_v actor_n in_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n cardinal_n allen_n &_o diverse_a english_a priest_n come_v in_o person_n with_o the_o spanish_a force_n intend_v against_o their_o country_n parson_n and_o diverse_a other_o his_o consort_n be_v also_o ready_a to_o come_v with_o the_o spanish_a force_n anno_o 1588._o and_o to_o loose_v no_o time_n while_o matter_n be_v in_o prepare_v he_o help_v to_o make_v and_o print_v a_o treacherous_a and_o damnable_a libel_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n ballard_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o babingtons_n conspiracy_n again_o those_o that_o be_v not_o actor_n either_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n dress_v by_o their_o consort_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v notwithstanding_o allow_v they_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n once_o to_o mislike_v pope_n pius_n his_o bull_n that_o utter_o disable_v her_o majesty_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o crown_n they_o all_o do_v well_o like_a of_o morton_n sanders_n allen_n bristol_n and_o such_o like_a trumpet_n of_o sedition_n and_o allow_v their_o writing_n and_o that_o to_o go_v no_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o seditious_a ward-word_n nay_o albeit_o diverse_a of_o they_o may_v have_v have_v favour_n if_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o and_o their_o writing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o as_o appear_v
they_o account_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v 11._o speak_v enchir._n navarre_n de_fw-fr 1._o precept_n c._n 11._o martin_n ab_fw-la aspilcueta_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a mortal_a sin_n the_o 40._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n 40._o jesuite_n teach_v that_o the_o regenerate_v after_o baptism_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 8._o be_v 1._o reg._n 8._o write_v there_o be_v none_o but_o sin_v and_o who_o can_v say_v 20._o say_v prou._n 20._o my_o hart_n be_v pure_a and_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v the_o most_o just_a man_n say_v pelag._n say_v lib._n 2._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n in_o some_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o hieron_n and_o epist_n 29._o ad_fw-la hieron_n augustine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v here_o without_o sin_n albeit_o some_o offend_v more_o some_o less_o and_o the_o best_a least_o of_o all_o general_o they_o believe_v that_o certain_a sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o small_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o die_v without_o repentance_n which_o doctrine_n all_o catholic_n abhor_v for_o the_o law_n do_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v 3._o be_v deut._n 27._o &_o gal._n 3._o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n 2._o s._n james_n 2._o james_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v against_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impure_a or_o unclean_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n quaest_n brevit_fw-la â—xplicat_fw-la 4._o basill_n say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v call_v light_n quodcunque_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la stimulum_fw-la mortis_fw-la saint_n ult._n saint_n in_o isai_n c._n ult._n hierome_n say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v build_v wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n final_o where_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o show_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o well_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o differ_v far_o from_o true_a catholic_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n seventh_o they_o 204._o they_o censur_fw-fr colon._n f._n 204._o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o 1._o the_o rom._n 1._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o 16._o and_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o silas_n when_o the_o jailer_n ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v justify_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n further_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o christian_a perfection_n they_o have_v devise_v diverse_a other_o rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominicke_n ignatius_n loiola_n and_o diverse_a other_o monk_n and_o friar_n suppose_v by_o they_o to_o attain_v more_o speedy_o to_o perfection_n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 8._o of_o faith_n the_o papist_n think_v very_o base_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o thing_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n deliver_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v lay_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o lousy_a lie_v legend_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o upon_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justifi_v be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a through_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v 3_o say_v john_n 3_o saint_n john_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o 11._o they_o heb._n 11._o show_v also_o that_o of_o faith_n proceed_v obedience_n patience_n hope_v sure_a trust_n victory_n and_o such_o like_a effect_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o 5._o the_o rom._n 5._o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n do_v only_a rest_n upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o true_a catholic_n they_o teach_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a for_o how_o can_v one_o virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o see_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a for_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n then_o can_v faith_n work_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o â—_o but_o rom._n â—_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o ephes_n 2._o again_o you_o be_v saâ—ed_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n noâ—_n of_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v ex_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n origen_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la whosoever_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a and_o hierome_n rom._n hierome_n inâ—_n 10._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o infinite_a allegation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o where_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n concur_v yet_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n and_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o justice_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v effect_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o sophistical_a to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o attribute_v to_o faith_n only_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o justice_n or_o first_o justice_n but_o our_o second_o and_o more_o perfect_a justice_n they_o ascribe_v to_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o overthrow_v man_n justice_n &_o not_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n require_v who_o can_v say_v that_o his_o hart_n be_v so_o clean_o that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n certes_o no_o true_a catholic_a will_n either_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o singular_a holiness_n and_o purity_n or_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 9_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o contain_v grace_n &_o work_v justification_n for_o so_o much_o the_o venerable_a friar_n assemble_v at_o 7._o at_o sess_n 7._o trent_n have_v declare_v and_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v believe_v their_o determination_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o catholic_a 2._o catholic_a apolog._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o